the_o choice_n of_o printer_n that_o protestant_n enjoy_v of_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n in_o requital_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o to_o the_o peruse_n of_o they_o thou_o will_v bring_v a_o unpartial_a mind_n free_a from_o prejudicate_a opinion_n raise_v by_o pulpit-inuective_n and_o popular_a report_n free_a i_o say_v from_o human_a regard_n affect_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n resolve_v when_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o embrace_n thereof_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a danger_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v thus_o indifferent_o &_o pious_o dispose_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o after_o attentive_a read_n thou_o will_v give_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o disputation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n which_o marcellinus_n pronounce_v of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n augustin_n in_o breviculo_fw-la collat._n omnium_fw-la argumentorun_n manifestatione_n à _fw-la catholicis_fw-la aduersarios_fw-la confutato_n esse_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n be_v prove_v superior_a unto_o their_o adversary_n by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n and_o principal_a matter_n handle_v aswell_o in_o the_o answer_n as_o in_o the_o rejoinder_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o censure_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o pageant_n display_v in_o the_o first_o two_o page_n of_o the_o minister_n book_n content_n of_o the_o censure_n sect._n i._o doctor_n white_a his_o ignorance_n of_o latin_a and_o grammar_n or_o else_o wilful_a go_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n pag._n 9_o §_o 1._o s._n epiphanius_n word_n about_o image_n interpret_v against_o grammar_n pag._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o his_o grammatical_a ignorance_n about_o the_o word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibite_fw-la pag._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o his_o gross_a misprision_n in_o translate_n of_o latin_n pag._n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o about_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o word_n species_n pag._n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o his_o abuse_v the_o jesuit_n word_n against_o english_a construction_n to_o a_o impious_a sense_n pag._n 23.24_o etc._n etc._n sect._n ii_o d._n white_a his_o gross_a and_o incredible_a ignorance_n in_o logic_n pag._n 30._o §_o 1._o his_o fond_a accusation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o peccant_a against_o the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n pag._n 31._o §_o 2._o four_o argument_n by_o he_o bring_v all_o foolish_a &_o peccant_a in_o form_n pag_n 37.38_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o his_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 43.44_o etc._n etc._n sect._n iii_o d._n white_a his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o theology_n pag._n 51._o §·_o 1._o his_o teach_n that_o unto_o minister_n religious_a adoration_n be_v duâ—_n pag._n 52.53_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v wicked_a pastor_n pag._n â—6_n 57_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o he_o profess_v infidelity_n about_o the_o bless_a sacracrament_n pag._n 64.65_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o his_o gross_a ignorance_n further_o discover_v about_o the_o same_o pag._n 68_o 69·_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o his_o extreme_a ignorance_n about_o satisfaction_n pag._n 72.73_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o his_o ignorance_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o water_n of_o jordan_n pag._n 77.78_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o his_o ignorance_n about_o tradition_n pag_n 83.84_o etc._n etc._n sect._n four_o d._n white_a his_o ignorance_n in_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 86._o §_o 1._o he_o deny_v the_o text_n &_o context_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 87.88_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o christ_n express_a word_n pag._n 89.90_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o he_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o creed_n pag._n 92.93_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o in_o answer_v scripture_n he_o contradict_v himself_o &_o grant_v the_o jesuit_n the_o question_n pag._n 95.96_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v he_o confirm_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n pag._n 98.99_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o he_o send_v the_o jesuite_n to_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n pag._n 101.102_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o his_o innumerable_a gross_a impertinency_n in_o cypher_v &_o score_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 104.105_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o he_o cit_v scripture_n that_o make_v against_o he_o pag._n 108.109_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o scripture_n abuse_v &_o falsify_v pag._n 112.113_o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n of_o matth._n 24.24_o that_o even_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a by_o he_o most_o gross_o apply_v pag._n 116._o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n act._n 17.11_o about_o the_o beroean_n abuse_v pag._n 118.119_o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n 1._o joan._n 18._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n falsify_v pag._n 120.121_o etc._n etc._n sect._n v._o his_o ignorance_n fraud_n &_o falsehood_n in_o allege_v father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o author_n pag._n 125._o §_o 1._o seven_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o scripture_n &_o tradition_n falsify_v 127.128_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o seven_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n falsify_v pag._n 134.135_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o foul_a calumniation_n &_o falsification_n of_o hosius_n bellarmine_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n &_o bosius_n p._n 143.144_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o other_o father_n impudent_o falsify_v as_o if_o they_o do_v aver_v what_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o maintain_v &_o prove_v pag._n 150.151_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o gross_a imputation_n with_o manifest_a falsehood_n impute_v unto_o cardinal_n baronius_n pag._n 153.154_o etc._n etc._n content_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o rejoinder_n the_o preface_n to_o king_n james._n pag._n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n p._n 3._o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n pag._n 15._o §_o 1._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v pag._n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n pag._n 16.17.18_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 21.22_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n pag._n 30._o §_o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n prove_v pag._n 30.31_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o the_o seeond_a principle_n demonstrate_v pag._n 32.33_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o three_o principle_n prove_v pag._n 36.37_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n pag._n 38.39_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v pag._n 41.42_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o the_o four_o principle_n prove_v pag._n 44.45_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o ground_n §_o 1._o that_o a_o christian_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o perpetual_a tradition_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 50.51_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 61.62_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o how_o catholic_n grant_v the_o same_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n pag._n 63.64_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o ground_n §_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a pag._n 70.71_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o pag._n 82.83_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n pag._n 85.86_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n pag._n 85.86_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o protestant_n in_o essence_n pag._n 87._o ¶_o that_o the_o waldense_n be_v not_o protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n pag._n 88_o ¶_o that_o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o tradition_n do_v vain_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 89.90_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o pag._n 108.109_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o point_n i._o point_n about_o worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 123._o §_o 1._o worship_n of_o image_n consequent_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n pag._n 125.126_o etc._n etc._n §_o
your_o disgrace_n can_v not_o have_v wish_v you_o shall_v commit_v grosser_n fault_n this_o i_o shall_v make_v clear_a by_o three_o example_n whereof_o each_o involu_v many_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o also_o of_o your_o boldness_n in_o talk_v about_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o be_v total_o ignorant_a the_o first_o example_n §._o 1._o the_o 116._o the_o reply_n pag._n 116._o jesuit_n to_o prove_v against_o protestant_n argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n argue_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n to_o this_o argument_n you_o reply_v pag._n 116._o this_o syllogism_n be_v peccant_a in_o form_n and_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o argument_n cry_v victoria_fw-la say_v a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a i_o must_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o a_o lawful_a form_n and_o then_o answer_v thus_o you_o now_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o manifold_a ignorance_n i_o pretermit_v your_o falsehood_n in_o charge_v the_o jesuit_n of_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v convictive_a &_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o so_o affirm_v of_o this_o argument_n but_o of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o full_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n a_o false_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o like_a manner_n she_o may_v deliver_v a_o false_a text_n but_o protestant_n can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n by_o full_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o tradition_n can_v deliver_v a_o false_a text_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o 〈◊〉_d church_n shall_v deliver_v by_o full_a &_o unanimous_a consent_n a_o false_a sense_n this_o argument_n the_o jesuit_n term_v 〈◊〉_d answerable_a not_o the_o other_o which_o you_o challenge_v â—_o peccant_a in_o form_n but_o this_o your_o falsehood_n i_o pretermit_v and_o only_o prosecute_v your_o fault_n in_o logic_n theâ—â—_n be_v four_o and_o so_o gross_a as_o they_o show_v clear_o that_o yoâ—_n never_o learn_v or_o else_o have_v utter_o forget_v the_o surâ—â—mula's_n or_o rudiment_n of_o this_o art_n which_o childreâ—_n customary_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d second_o &_o three_o figure_n which_o be_v as_o childish_a in_o lâ—â—gike_a as_o in_o grammar_n not_o to_o know_v the_o three_o decleâ—â—sion_n from_o the_o second_o you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n argumeâ—â—_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o therefore_o peccant_a in_o formâ—â—_n both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a whereas_o iâ—_n truth_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o three_o figure_n in_o which_o it_o lawful_a to_o argue_v both_o proposition_n be_v affirmatiâ—â—_n the_o three_o figure_n be_v wherein_o the_o medium_fw-la or_o meanâ—_n of_o proof_n be_v subject_v in_o both_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o another_o term_n be_v predicate_v thâ—â—_n be_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d medium_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o holy_a cathoâ—like_a church_n be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o protestaâ—â—_n receive_v scripture_n this_o church_n from_o which_o prâ—â—testants_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v predicate_v in_o neâ—â—ther_n of_o his_o proposition_n but_o in_o both_o be_v subject_v thâ—â—_n be_v be_v the_o term_n whereof_o another_o thing_n be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d give_v protestant_n the_o scripture_n one_o holy_a catholics_n apostolic_a be_v affirm_v the_o church_n from_o whicâ—_n protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o minor_a likewise_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v scripture_n the_o roman_a be_v predicate_v the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o roman_n hence_o in_o lawful_a form_n in_o the_o three_o figure_n follow_v this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n your_o second_o fault_n be_v grosser_n than_o the_o first_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o proposition_n nor_o can_v discern_v a_o negative_a from_o a_o affirmative_a which_o be_v as_o great_a simplicity_n in_o logic_n yea_o great_a than_o in_o grammar_n not_o to_o know_v the_o termination_n of_o the_o second_o declension_n from_o the_o first_o you_o say_v in_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n both_o proposition_n be_v pure_a affirmative_a whereas_o his_o minor_n be_v in_o part_n negative_a to_o wit_n protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a who_o feel_v not_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v partly_o negative_a wherein_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n authentical_o or_o by_o assure_a perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceptive_a and_o exclusive_a enuntiation_n be_v compound_a enuntiation_n partly_o affirmative_a partly_o negative_a and_o as_o logician_n teach_v the_o exponibiles_fw-la the_o enuntiationes_fw-la exponibiles_fw-la exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o two_o single_a proposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a so_o the_o jesuites_n proposition_n protestant_n receive_v scripture_n by_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v exceptive_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o negative_a no_o church_n not_o roman_n be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v scripture_n and_o also_o by_o a_o affirmative_a the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v scripture_n be_v the_o roman_n hence_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o do_v conclude_v in_o a_o form_n of_o the_o three_o figure_n call_v disamis_n his_o minor_a be_v partly_o affirmative_a so_o may_v he_o have_v conclude_v in_o a_o form_n of_o the_o second_o term_v camestres_n the_o same_o minor_a be_v also_o negative_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n your_o three_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o form_n of_o expository_n syllogism_n from_o the_o common_a a_o expository_n syllogism_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mean_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o individual_a thing_n in_o which_o kind_n it_o be_v good_a form_n to_o argue_v affirmative_o in_o any_o figure_n even_o in_o the_o second_o for_o example_n this_o sillogisme_n the_o minister_n gross_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n reply_v against_o m._n fisher._n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n be_v he_o who_o reply_v against_o m._n fisher._n ergo_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o carliele_n be_v the_o minister_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n this_o sillogisme_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a yet_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o form_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a you_o will_v but_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n hence_o the_o jesuit_n may_v in_o good_a form_n have_v argue_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n authentical_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n authentical_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n your_o four_o fault_n be_v that_o you_o play_v the_o reformer_n of_o argument_n as_o luther_n do_v of_o church_n that_o be_v you_o reject_v lawful_a and_o good_a form_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o bring_v in_o vicious_a and_o damnable_a the_o jesuit_n argument_n as_o by_o you_o 117._o you_o reply_v pag._n 117._o reform_v be_v this_o the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n in_o this_o reform_a argument_n both_o proposition_n be_v particular_a and_o consequent_o the_o form_n of_o argue_v vicious_a in_o any_o figure_n as_o every_o logician_n know_v the_o jesuit_n to_o prevent_v this_o fault_n make_v his_o minor_a a_o universal_a proposition_n for_o this_o proposition_n protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o no_o other_o church_n but_o
for_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o have_v no_o milk_n in_o her_o two_o breast_n but_o write_v doctrine_n but_o he_o say_v she_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o divine_a scripture_n hence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o each_o of_o her_o breast_n in_o each_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o milk_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o only_o the_o milk_n of_o write_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v you_o can_v from_o this_o text_n true_o cite_v infer_v &_o therefore_o both_o by_o addition_n and_o transposition_n of_o word_n you_o help_v the_o dice_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o though_o this_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o faith_n will_v subsist_v because_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o wit_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o say_v you_o c_o you_o pag._n 90._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr c_o cite_v this_o text_n of_o intellectus_fw-la of_o augustin_n lib._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d faust._n c._n â—_o tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la collocata_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruiâ—t_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_n &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la s._n augustine_n it_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n unto_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o pious_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a what_o be_v this_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v it_o because_o you_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v which_o make_v clear_o against_o you_o to_o wit_v these_o etc._n these_o excellentia_fw-la canonical_a authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apoâ—stolorun_n confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_n episcoporun_n &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o propagation_n of_o church_n place_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n how_o direct_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v thereby_o how_o have_v tradition_n no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n by_o successive_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n so_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v get_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o high_a seat_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o which_o every_o man_n must_v yield_v if_o this_o successive_a tradition_n on_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v our_o persuasion_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v be_v make_v weak_a &_o fallible_a by_o protestant_n how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v her_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o faith_n very_o it_o can_v except_o christian_n will_v cease_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o on_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o hunt_v after_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n by_o the_o send_v and_o smell_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o as_o you_o do_v likewise_o by_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n only_o you_o falsify_v the_o say_n of_o lit_fw-fr of_o pag._n 95._o lin_v 31._o &_o in_o marg._n lit_fw-fr paschasius_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o promittit_fw-la he_o paschas_fw-la in_o matth._n c._n 28._o cum_fw-la electis_fw-la semper_fw-la adfuturum_fw-la se_fw-la promittit_fw-la say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o elect_n all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a more_o gross_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o falsify_v druthmarus_n for_o whereas_o matth._n whereas_o in_o cap._n 28._o matth._n he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o elect_a in_o another_o manner_n you_o make_v he_o say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o presence_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o his_o church_n &_o her_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o still_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v but_o that_o presence_n whereof_o that_o text_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o afford_v unto_o the_o elect_n but_o unto_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n as_o yourself_o 14._o yourself_o pag._n 52._o lin_v 14._o affirm_v you_o 105._o you_o see_v pag._n 105._o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o prove_v that_o your_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o part_n thereof_o because_o you_o sever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v not_o join_v unto_o any_o preexistent_a christian_a society_n of_o pastor_n but_o apart_v yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o his_o argument_n you_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o whole_a leaf_n pag._n 106._o and_o 107._o where_o thus_o you_o conclude_v your_o foul_a foliall_a inuective_n they_o since_o their_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o this_o worse_o the_o minister_n in_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o bring_v nothing_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o name_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n be_v that_o do_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v that_o prove_v obscure_v and_o outface_v of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o protestant_n then_o slay_v be_v traitor_n against_o their_o king_n be_v not_o the_o king_n inform_v of_o their_o plot_n to_o murdâ—r_v he_o his_o mother_n his_o brethren_n &_o the_o cheief_a of_o his_o noble_n if_o to_o prevent_v his_o own_o instant_a death_n the_o king_n do_v by_o martial_a law_n without_o juridical_a form_n proceed_v against_o know_a rebel_n iâ—_n this_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v say_v it_o surpass_v all_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n of_o infidel_n what_o idle_a eloquence_n be_v this_o obscure_v &_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o forgery_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o kingdom_n and_o state_n they_o have_v surpass_v profess_v infidel_n in_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n and_o whereas_o they_o expel_v we_o by_o excommunication_n and_o chase_v we_o away_o from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yet_o this_o roman_a advocate_n tax_v we_o with_o schism_n &_o apostasy_n never_o remember_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n long_o since_o deliver_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n thus_o by_o long_o continue_v fierce_a bitter_a blast_n of_o false_a reproach_n you_o dirive_v your_o unwary_a reader_n upon_o the_o hide_a rock_n of_o a_o falsifyed_a sentence_n of_o s._n aug._n as_o though_o this_o most_o divine_a doctor_n have_v insinuate_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o revolt_n &_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a he_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v that_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o catholic_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a bibles_n to_o the_o fire_n s._n aug._n do_v convince_v they_o of_o schism_n two_o way_n first_o because_o this_o pretence_n be_v it_o true_a be_v not_o just_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a distinct_a christian_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n etc._n word_n augustin_n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la iustam_fw-la causam_fw-la habeant_fw-la qua_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separent_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la eamue_fw-la appellent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la just_a ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la communione_fw-la separaverint_fw-la ibid._n nos_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la neminem_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iuâ—â—è_fw-la separare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v just_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o term_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o upon_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o s._n aug._n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_a against_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o or_o more_o efficacious_a to_o conclude_v that_o you_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a schism_n second_o say_v
doctrine_n &_o matter_n and_o of_o thing_n believe_v what_o be_v divine_a faith_n but_o to_o believe_v thing_n we_o do_v videntur_fw-la do_v argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la hebr._n 11.1_o fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 12._o c._n 31._o et_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 8._o fides_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la docent_fw-la est_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la not_o see_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n so_o that_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n may_v otherwise_o see_v some_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n yet_o never_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o operandi_fw-la we_o fides_n inchoat_fw-la meritum_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o retrac_fw-la c._n 23._o et_fw-fr epist_n 106._o fides_n meretur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la bene_fw-la operandi_fw-la merit_v and_o please_v god_n by_o show_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n but_o what_o merit_n or_o god-have-mercy_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v manifest_o meritum_fw-la manifest_o augustin_n tract_n 79._o in_o joan._n laus_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o gregor_n hom_n 26._o in_o euang._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la christi_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o what_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n word_n do_v a_o man_n show_v by_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o it_o be_v extreme_a disorder_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v est_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 14._o priâ—s_fw-la videre_fw-la velle_fw-la ut_fw-la animum_fw-la purge_n perversum_fw-la atque_fw-la prae_fw-la posterum_fw-la est_fw-la first_o to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v whereas_o we_o ought_v first_o firm_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v divine_a may_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a merit_v to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v believe_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v first_o to_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n thence_o conclude_v divine_a conclude_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o high_a and_o divine_a truth_n as_o they_o forsooth_o see_v it_o to_o be_v can_v but_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o if_o 19_o if_o if_o divine_a then_o apostolical_a reply_v pag._n 19_o reveal_v of_o god_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o full_a public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o subsequent_a age_n history_n age_n pag._n 105._o the_o minister_n say_v if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o can_v not_o nominate_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o history_n though_o the_o preacher_n &_o professor_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v be_v name_v thus_o disorderly_o they_o place_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n they_o know_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n before_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o god_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o it_o be_v great_a blindenes_n and_o frantic_a and_o field_n appendix_n part_n 2._o pag._n 20._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o see_v not_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o pretend_v it_o must_v be_v brain_n sick_a and_o frantic_a want_v of_o common_a sense_n for_o man_n that_o digladiate_a among_o themselves_o about_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o which_o not_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v heavenly_a writing_n doctrine_n and_o sense_n from_o humane_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o man_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n honey_n from_o gall_n protestant_n disagree_v and_o contend_v bitter_o about_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o daily_o peruse_v see_v and_o behold_v which_o text_n and_o sense_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o not_o as_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n about_o apocryphal_a about_o luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o epist._n jacobi_fw-la edit_fw-la jenensi_fw-la chemnitius_n enchyrid_a pag._n 63._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalyps_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o they_o amarae_fw-la they_o john_n white_a say_v they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n caluin_n lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 2._o in_o fine_a non_fw-la obscuriorem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la seipsum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ultâ—ò_fw-la praese_n fert_fw-la quà m_fw-la coloris_fw-la suire_v albae_fw-la &_o nigrae_fw-la saporis_fw-la res_fw-la suave_n &_o amarae_fw-la challenge_v resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n in_o text_n and_o sense_n from_o false_a as_o easy_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o darkness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o five_o argument_n five_o if_o no_o man_n be_v save_v without_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o if_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v resolve_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n can_v wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n expect_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n without_o divine_a illumination_n make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v they_o can_v have_v supernatural_a faith_n nor_o be_v save_v if_o protestant_n say_v true_a wise_a &_o prudent_a man_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_a article_n believe_v what_o church_n what_o protestant_n be_v force_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o sometime_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o human_a and_o acquisite_a not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o our_o minister_n pag._n 14._o and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o teach_v that_o novice_n and_o weakling_n have_v faith_n sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n who_o say_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 22._o saying_n novice_n in_o faith_n ground_n their_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o most_o certain_a damnation_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o this_o protestant_a way_n to_o resolve_v supernatural_a faith_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o sixth_o argument_n final_o no_o devise_n more_o proper_a of_o satan_n to_o entrap_v simple_a soul_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a 11.3_o very_a timeo_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpens_fw-la hevam_fw-la seduxit_fw-la astutiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la ita_fw-la corrumpantur_fw-la sensus_fw-la vestri_fw-la &_o excidant_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo._n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o mean_n of_o delusion_n whereby_o he_o deceyve_v our_o first_o parent_n eve_n and_o 3.4_o and_o gen._n 3.4_o win_v she_o to_o taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o what_o more_o grateful_a unto_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o potest_fw-la the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 9_o vera_fw-la religio_fw-la sine_fw-la quodam_fw-la gravi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la iniri_fw-la rectè_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la potest_fw-la yoke_n of_o christian_a authority_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o ibid._n this_o haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la iugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n promise_n of_o heresy_n follow_v we_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v by_o follow_v we_o not_o dark_o believe_v but_o know_v good_a from_o bad_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o evidence_n &_o
reveal_v all_o these_o veritye_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o 15._o he_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nota_fw-la feci_fw-la vobis_fw-la joan._n 15._o v._n 15._o again_o to_o his_o apostle_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v 28.20_o deliver_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la math._n 28.20_o they_o unto_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o that_o the_o 20._o the_o illi_fw-la profecti_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la marc._n ult._n 20._o apostle_n do_v according_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o deliver_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o 6.20_o the_o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.20_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o to_o deliver_v 1.2_o deliver_v haec_fw-la commenda_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la alios_fw-la instruere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1.2_o unto_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v &_o their_o primitive_a hearer_n decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v 4.5.11_o be_v ephes._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n 4.5.11_o found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o mean_n be_v and_o how_o man_n may_v now_o adays_o so_o many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n know_v certain_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v original_o &_o preach_v to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n tradition_n resolution_n note_v that_o the_o minister_n many_o time_n do_v falsify_v the_o jesuit_n tenet_n special_o pag._n 34._o saying_n that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o into_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o persuasion_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v but_o what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v not_o into_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v preface_n succeed_v all_o from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o minister_n leave_v out_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n verbatim_o see_v his_o preface_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o golden_a by_o protestant_n commend_v book_n 1.61.21_o book_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n 1.61.21_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pâ—â—dicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o set_v down_o this_o principle_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v by_o which_o prescription_n join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o supposition_n be_v raise_v the_o ladder_n for_o true_a catholic_a resolution_n about_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v tertullian_n on_o which_o a_o christian_a by_o degree_n mount_v unto_o god_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v ducitur_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ_fw-la penetralia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o ladder_n be_v this_o &_o the_o ascend_a by_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n what_o deo_fw-la what_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n god_n the_o prime_a verity_n from_o no_o other_o fountain_n different_a from_o his_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n so_o that_o who_o so_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n firm_o believe_v the_o tradition_n thereof_o as_o be_v come_v down_o by_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o lead_v unto_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o save_v truth_n successive_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a ground_n whereon_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n truth_n belief_n note_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v tradition_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o mount_v up_o by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o necessary_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o four_o it_o four_o these_o argument_n as_o they_o convince_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o christian_a tradition_n so_o they_o consequent_o convince_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v save_v truth_n god_n must_v assist_v this_o perpetual_a catholic_a tradition_n thereof_o that_o no_o error_n creep_v into_o it_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n if_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v last_o and_o final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o unknown_a the_o the_o minister_n pag._n 19_o to_o title_n add_v inscription_n of_o some_o epistle_n subscription_n &_o insertion_n of_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a of_o all_o book_n nor_o of_o all_o epistle_n nor_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n for_o may_v not_o a_o counterfayte_n write_v a_o gospel_n for_o example_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n twenty_o time_n so_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o persuasion_n for_o what_o more_o childish_a then_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o as_o much_o unknown_a title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_v only_o tradition_n can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a &_o divine_a otherwise_o as_o also_o approbârunt_fw-la also_o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpetua_fw-la gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 85._o historiae_fw-la illae_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n &_o luca_n exaratae_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suffragiâ—s_fw-la nactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la lectas_fw-la approbârunt_fw-la m._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v these_o writing_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la the_o last_o and_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sucecede_v they_o for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n
of_o waldo_n wickliff_n and_o husse_n fabulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v fable_n you_o turn_v as_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o pharisee_n do_v indeed_o corrupt_a scripture_n but_o how_o by_o logical_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o common_a heretical_a fashion_n pretend_v great_a skill_n than_o all_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o their_o special_a observation_n be_v tradition_n unwritten_a from_o moses_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n yea_o the_o thing_n they_o most_o of_o all_o object_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o write_a tradition_n of_o moses_n about_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n joan._n 7._o from_o which_o precept_n not_o by_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o by_o logical_a inference_n they_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o sabboth-day_n by_o heal_a disease_a person_n thereon_o so_o that_o pharasaicall_a tradition_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o you_o imagine_v but_o to_o be_v doctrine_n conclude_v from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o logic_n just_a according_a to_o your_o protestant_a pretence_n also_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o you_o be_v speak_v because_o you_o will_v have_v man_n so_o think_v though_o they_o err_v not_o because_o you_o can_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o your_o silly_a shift_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n understand_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a unwritten_a dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la peti_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la è_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o certitude_n as_o they_o may_v thereupon_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o pretend_v and_o glory_n that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n petitae_fw-la so_o draw_v and_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v as_o faith_n only_o upon_o this_o rule_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v great_a vanity_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o your_o protestant_a separation_n and_o if_o from_o generality_n upon_o which_o minister_n who_o drift_n be_v to_o deceyve_v do_v willing_o dwell_v we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o reject_v those_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o human_a invention_n which_o the_o father_n express_o and_o in_o term_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a protestant_n esteem_v fabulous_a the_o pop._n the_o the_o chrys._n homil_n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n father_n affirm_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n sancitum_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bind_n of_o the_o cleargyman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o single_a life_n and_o from_o woo_v &_o wive_n do_v not_o protestant_n detest_v as_o impious_a 2._o impious_a impious_a council_n carthag_n can._n 2._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v haec_fw-la docuâ—runt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la seruavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n for_o votary_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n do_v not_o protestant_n contemn_v as_o a_o fabulous_a invention_n &_o yet_o 61._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o the_o father_n say_v tradiderunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n protestant_n deride_v as_o foolish_a 27._o foolish_a foolish_a basil._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o yet_o the_o father_n affirm_v hoc_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la it_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n in_o silent_a tradition_n without_o writing_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v it_o not_o in_o neglect_n and_o derision_n with_o protestant_n &_o yet_o the_o montan._n the_o the_o hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la marcell_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la montan._n father_n say_v as_o we_o do_v quadragesiman_n semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n a_o year_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o protestant_n also_o scorn_v the_o feast_n of_o ember-week_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o pentecost_n the_o the_o leo_fw-la de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la sexti_fw-la mensis_fw-la &_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n father_n say_v ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n seruantur_fw-la they_o be_v receyve_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o one_o friday_n or_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n protestant_n condemn_v as_o superstitious_a yet_o 75._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o apostle_n make_v this_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v perpetual_o observe_v it_o the_o make_n and_o bless_v of_o holy_a water_n do_v not_o protestant_n reject_v as_o magical_a yet_o the_o 27._o the_o the_o basil._n the_o spir_n san_fw-it c._n 27._o father_n say_v express_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v think_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v fabulous_a but_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o father_n father_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o dominica_n institutio_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v to_o us._n luther_n dare_v to_o cast_v off_o with_o a_o jest_n the_o commandment_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o fast_v that_o so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n 6._o meat_n meat_n aug._n ep._n 118_o ad_fw-la januar_n c._n 6._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la placuit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la disposuit_fw-la it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o by_o his_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o appoint_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o regulam_fw-la of_o of_o aug._n lib._n 4._o in_o julian._n &_o leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep._n 14._o exorcizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolican_n regulam_fw-la exorcism_n &_o exsufflation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o traditam_fw-la the_o the_o origen_n homil._n 5._o in_o num._n a_o magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la filiis_fw-la apostolis_n traditam_fw-la form_n of_o interrogation_n answer_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o instituit_fw-la that_o that_o fabian_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la oriental_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v afterward_o chrism_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o balm_n traditam_fw-la balm_n balm_n tertul._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la ux_fw-la apostolica_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50._o propter_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la celebrationis_fw-la traditam_fw-la that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v more_o than_o once_o be_v not_o promote_v unto_o priesthood_n out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o that_o dignity_n voverant_fw-la dignity_n dignity_n aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la votum_fw-la illi_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la voverant_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n perfection_n that_o exordium_n that_o that_o chrys._n homil_n 17._o ad_fw-la paph_n antiochen_n a_o christo_fw-la introducta_fw-la casian_n coenobitarum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la exordium_n monastical_a profession_n begin_v by_o their_o institution_n colimus_fw-la institution_n institution_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la anniversarios_n dies_fw-la colimus_fw-la the_o keep_a festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n decease_v 1._o decease_v decease_v council_n antioc_n apostol_n citat_fw-la in_o 7._o synod_n act_n 1._o the_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n church_n damascen_n orat_fw-la 4._o the_o imagine_v synod_n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o their_o worship_n mystagog_n worship_n worship_n aug._n serm._n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n &_o cyril_n cathec_fw-la 5._o mystagog_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n decease_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n these_o thing_n protestant_n detest_v as_o superstition_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o father_n maintain_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o
ad_fw-la come_v philip._n &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n this_o may_v convince_v our_o minister_n that_o his_o allegation_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o report_n of_o zealous_a complaint_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sight_n rule_v by_o unpartial_a search_n by_o which_o rule_n one_o may_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n thousand_o and_o thousand_o that_o show_v admirable_a charity_n special_o in_o convert_n infidel_n yea_o that_o win_v the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o angelical_a chastity_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v strive_v have_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o human_a infirmity_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n make_v some_o man_n impure_a that_o otherwise_o perchance_o in_o marriage_n will_v have_v be_v chaste_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n work_v in_o innumerable_a angelical_a saint_n who_o have_v never_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n exaction_n and_o this_o harvest_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o that_o loss_n special_o see_v also_o many_o of_o such_o delinquent_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o save_v by_o penance_n yea_o become_v more_o excellent_a saint_n than_o they_o have_v be_v have_v they_o never_o fall_v chastity_n obedience_n charity_n in_o undergo_n labour_v for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n fortitude_n in_o suffer_v of_o heroical_a martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a treaty_n of_o their_o body_n by_o miraculous_a fast_n &_o another_o austeritye_n this_o sanctity_n shine_v not_o in_o all_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n &_o professor_n which_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n if_o the_o church_n do_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o infidel_n who_o common_o never_o begin_v to_o affect_v &_o admire_v christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n &_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n holy_a for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o truth_n be_v questionable_a &_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n for_o who_o can_v without_o danger_n and_o secure_o feed_v on_o that_o dish_n that_o may_v aswell_o contain_v poison_n as_o wholesome_a sustenance_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o perpetual_a tradition_n she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o less_o matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o originalll_v ground_v of_o faith_n more_o tradition_n more_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v large_o &_o lusty_o term_v this_o assertion_n impudent_a antichristian_a profane_a bastardly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a truth_n &_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o they_o go_v not_o against_o the_o assertion_n but_o prove_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o tradition_n &_o scripture_n according_a to_o different_a comparison_n be_v equal_a &_o superior_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v sess_v 4._o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o write_a the_o other_o unwritten_a and_o so_o both_o infinite_o certain_a compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o depth_n sublimity_n and_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o superior_a unto_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o common_a capital_a and_o practical_a article_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o high_a &_o hide_a sense_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n discourse_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o erudition_n aug._n epist._n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n and_o evidence_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v posteriour_a unto_o tradition_n in_o time_n and_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o sometime_o not_o only_a father_n but_o even_a protestant_n afffirme_v as_o philosophy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n than_o grammar_n in_o respect_n of_o high_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n yet_o logic_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a then_o philosophy_n grammar_n than_o rhetoric_n without_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v even_o so_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o depth_n and_o sublimity_n of_o discourse_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o tradition_n fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a they_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o the_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o §._o 4._o all_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n go_v into_o the_o world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o aright_o a_o the_o minister_n pag._n 195._o lin_v 4._o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_v of_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v assist_v they_o conditional_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o still_o teach_v he_o do_v not_o promise_n p._n 24._o lin_v 28._o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v his_o presence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o individual_a breath_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n except_o it_o be_v also_o conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o the_o minister_n grant_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o successor_n not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o deliver_v by_o joint_a consent_n any_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v always_o assist_v you_o to_o teach_v &_o christen_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v &_o christen_v according_a to_o my_o commandment_n as_o the_o minister_n expound_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 22._o but_o this_o sense_n be_v idle_a and_o just_a nothing_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v assist_v you_o to_o teach_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v aright_o for_o what_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_a religion_n aright_o but_o to_o
impudence_n be_v it_o for_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v pure_a protestant_a for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o pope_n change_v protestancy_n into_o papacy_n bring_v in_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a horrible_a noveltye_n and_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v note_v if_o they_o have_v be_v novelty_n whereas_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a herein_o yea_o they_o mention_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n how_o pope_n ever_o resist_v they_o that_o will_v have_v innovate_v about_o these_o point_n monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v gospel_n be_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o say_v pag._n 116._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o have_v their_o tradition_n by_o succession_n from_o moses_n urge_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o history_n that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n leave_v history_n refute_v they_o by_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o mere_a desire_n to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o and_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n for_o where_o do_v he_o read_v that_o pharisee_n so_o plead_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v refute_v they_o by_o history_n have_v they_o so_o plead_v show_v where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pharisee_n pretend_v not_o their_o observation_n as_o succession_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o moses_n but_o as_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o some_o they_o urge_v as_o deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o protestant-like_a do_v pretend_v to_o understand_v better_a &_o more_o rigorous_o than_o any_o before_o they_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n against_o heal_a disease_a person_n &_o do_v small_a labour_n as_o gather_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o like_o our_o protestant_a sabbaâ—arians_n other_o they_o teach_v as_o singular_a invention_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n find_v out_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n some_o of_o which_o invention_n be_v impious_a some_o frivolous_a some_o pious_a and_o therefore_o allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o of_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o little_a herb_n a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o bind_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v that_o other_o luc._n 11.42_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o observe_v their_o otherwise_o pious_a invention_n for_o vain_a glory_n covetousness_n &_o for_o prefer_v small_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o gospel_n never_o note_v as_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o apparent_o universal_a 16.17.18_o universal_a the_o christian_n call_v the_o chaldaean_a assyrian_n the_o jacobite_n or_o cophti_n the_o georgian_o the_o aethiopian_o or_o abyssine_n the_o thomaeans_n in_o india_n the_o armenian_n special_o those_o term_v franc-armenians_n maronit_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o have_v often_o &_o late_o make_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n &_o profess_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o point_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miraei_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16.17.18_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o embrace_n thereof_o conspicuous_o verity_n conspicuous_o the_o minister_n pag._n 107._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v unity_n but_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o have_v unity_n in_o verity_n for_o the_o turk_n have_v unity_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o verity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o grand_a diffuse_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n about_o religion_n do_v evident_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o first_o external_a author_n &_o publisher_n &_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n the_o unity_n &_o consent_n of_o mahometan_n in_o their_o tradition_n from_o mahomet_n prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v mahomet_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n the_o religion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o christ_n prove_v evident_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o divine_a and_o true_a as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v direct_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v divine_a verity_n one_o the_o professor_n thereof_o agre_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o small_a undefined_a question_n most_o manifest_o holy_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o high_a and_o admirable_a sanctity_n give_v notorious_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o strike_v example_n strike_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o zealous_o complain_v against_o vice_n be_v already_o by_o we_o answer_v &_o be_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 5._o where_o he_o name_v these_o sanctitye_n as_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n continentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tenuissimum_fw-la victum_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o aquae_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o per_fw-la contextos_fw-la plures_fw-la dies_fw-la continuata_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la castitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la coniugij_fw-la prolisue_fw-la contemptum_fw-la patientia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cruces_fw-la flammasue_fw-la neglectas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la distributa_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la thus_o s._n augustine_n add_v few_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o multitude_n and_o few_o do_v they_o well_o &_o prudent_o yet_o the_o people_n approve_v applaud_v love_n admire_v they_o and_o accuse_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a so_o rise_v up_o towards_o god_n by_o these_o example_n admiration_n into_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o diffuse_v abroad_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o propertye_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v aswell_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o christian_n see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a therein_o fallible_a the_o minister_n pag._n 119._o object_v against_o this_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o scripture_n except_o the_o immediate_a deliverer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a except_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n who_o only_o be_v infallible_a answer_n we_o must_v as_o theology_n teach_v distinguish_v immediationem_fw-la suppositi_fw-la &_o immediationem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a person_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o the_o immediate_a authority_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v the_o person_n immediate_o deliver_v may_v be_v a_o single_a minister_n fallible_a take_v sole_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o immediate_a authority_n that_o deliver_v scripture_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v still_o be_v infallible_a to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o we_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v
firm_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n affirm_v a_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n until_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o deliver_v therein_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o then_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o preach_v it_o free_o and_o open_o and_o no_o pastor_n to_o contradict_v he_o therein_o &_o may_v deceyve_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o 369._o by_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 369._o m._n whitaker_n &_o persuasion_n &_o m._n dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n other_o but_o particular_o by_o word_n by_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n then_o also_o word_n also_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n the_o true_a apostolicell_n sense_n this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a text_n true_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n of_o all_o difficil_n text_n as_o the_o minister_n cavil_v pa._n 121._o but_o only_a that_o together_o with_o the_o text_n they_o deliver_v the_o sense_n about_o the_o main_n and_o most_o principal_a point_n &_o this_o sense_n thus_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n with_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o religious_o and_o reverent_o as_o the_o text_n sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n than_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n rereive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o as_o 379._o as_o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trid._n part_n 1._o fol._n 74._o d._n bancroft_n in_o the_o survey_n pag._n 379._o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 2._o of_o vincentius_n lyrinen_n cap_n 2._o the_o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n whereupon_o s_n 14._o s_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la creden_n c._n 14._o augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n then_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o point_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n pag._n 123._o storm_n at_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o term_v it_o unanswerable_a yet_o by_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a in_o not_o answer_v but_o change_v the_o force_n thereof_o quite_o another_o way_n say_v it_o be_v this_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n i_o answer_v first_o as_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n change_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v as_o easy_a &_o be_v as_o possible_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o possible_a as_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o easy_a that_o ten_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o three_o shall_v so_o conspire_v as_o be_v evident_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o the_o other_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o three_o may_v so_o conspire_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o also_o ten_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n because_o no_o reason_n prove_v that_o uniform_a tradition_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o text_n though_o perchance_o not_o so_o easy_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uniform_a tradition_n may_v be_v mistake_v about_o the_o text_n then_o be_v not_o tradition_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a persuasion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o incorrupt_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n concern_v main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o a_o false_a sense_n persuade_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o false_a text_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o million_o of_o christian_n know_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n about_o main_n point_n that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o text_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v yea_o perchance_o true_o &_o certain_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v so_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o simple_a christian_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o pull_v out_o their_o heart_n then_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n whence_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o al._n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o text_n 1._o joan._n 5.7_o whereby_o the_o trinity_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o million_o do_v not_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o take_v from_o christian_n this_o text_n than_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o other_o text_n the_o text_n be_v still_o common_o far_a more_o unknown_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o such_o substantial_a point_n unanswerable_a the_o four_o argument_n my_o four_o proof_n i_o gronnd_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a and_o set_v down_o by_o 75._o by_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 75._o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_a than_o it_o can_v
he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o print_n about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o conference_n only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o jesuit_n in_o general_a term_n say_v that_o he_o vanish_v away_o from_o before_o his_o majesty_n with_o foil_n and_o disgrace_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a mean_v a_o fool_n or_o ass_n etc._n etc._n a_o report_n so_o false_a as_o the_o minister_n contradict_v the_o same_o himself_o elsewhere_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la that_o by_o the_o second_o conference_n his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_a argument_n for_o what_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a ass_n or_o fool_n than_o one_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a if_o his_o majesty_n observe_v by_o that_o conference_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v cunning_a subtle_a acute_a in_o answer_v how_o can_v he_o say_v of_o he_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a ass_n thus_o man_n implicate_v themselves_o that_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v without_o care_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o relation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o in_o print_n now_o concern_v the_o answer_n itself_o to_o the_o nine_o point_n m._n fisher_n have_v receive_v the_o note_n present_o address_v himself_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o majesties_n command_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o title_n show_v his_o majesties_n desire_n of_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v he_o be_v satisfy_v about_o some_o point_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v therein_o his_o great_a strength_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o expedition_n that_o be_v require_v achieve_v the_o work_n in_o less_o than_o a_o month_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o deliver_v into_o his_o majesties_n hand_n this_o expedition_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o nine_o point_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n for_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o general_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n not_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o argument_n without_o send_v the_o same_o first_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v and_o approve_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_v can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v without_o very_o long_a expectation_n &_o delay_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o pretermit_v that_o controversy_n in_o regard_n that_o sundry_a whole_a treatise_n about_o the_o same_o write_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o both_o secular_a &_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o print_v these_o author_n so_o fresh_a and_o new_a he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o know_v that_o common_o king_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o coercive_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o certain_a he_o judge_v by_o this_o omission_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o find_v in_o his_o majesties_n breast_n less_o disaffection_n &_o resistance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o think_v that_o his_o judicious_a majesty_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o other_o eight_o point_n will_v have_v be_v stay_v from_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o such_o case_n be_v far_o more_o disgraceful_a &_o dangerous_a and_o this_o forbearance_n be_v not_o reply_v pag._n 571._o as_o the_o minister_n object_n against_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o constant_a divine_a or_o s._n bernard_n rule_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v then_o divine_a verity_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o denial_n thereof_o or_o by_o not_o profess_v our_o conscience_n therein_o reply_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la when_o we_o be_v iuridical_o examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o even_o the_o minister_n give_v testimony_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o defective_a but_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o declare_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o like_v he_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o playnesse_n this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o discretion_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o constant_a divine_a may_v put_v off_o the_o scholastic_a tractation_n of_o some_o point_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v less_o please_a until_o the_o auditor_n by_o be_v persuade_v of_o article_n that_o do_v less_o distaste_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n towards_o which_o by_o disaffection_n they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a the_o other_o article_n be_v large_o discuss_v and_o as_o exact_o as_o shortness_n of_o time_n join_v with_o penury_n of_o book_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o note_n but_o eight_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v diverse_a branch_n and_o so_o all_o together_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o relic_n 3._o that_o saint_n &_o angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n superhumane_a or_o more_o than_o civil_a 5._o that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o invocate_v they_o 6._o that_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n be_v pious_a 7._o the_o liturgy_n lawful_a in_o a_o language_n not_o vulgar_o know_v 8._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n 9_o transubstantiation_n 10._o merit_n 11._o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o remaynder_n of_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sinne._n 13._o that_o holy_a man_n by_o divine_a grace_n may_v for_o the_o same_o make_v compensant_fw-la yea_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n 14._o that_o superabundant_a satiâ—factions_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o these_o be_v prefix_v the_o fundamental_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n can_v be_v resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n â—isible_a unity_n universality_n holiness_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v contain_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v these_o point_n the_o minister_n grant_v the_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n add_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o be_v deficient_a of_o divine_a proof_n in_o every_o article_n and_o far_o more_o specious_a including_z our_o argument_n then_o happy_a in_o confirm_v his_o own_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v say_v something_o against_o it_o and_o no_o better_a exception_n occur_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o every_o article_n the_o answerer_n urge_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o also_o sundry_a text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n trick_n score_v book_n chapter_n verse_n without_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o do_v he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o refute_v the_o protestant_a answer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n themselves_o commend_v by_o recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o text_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a by_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n special_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n he_o show_v that_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n interpret_v from_o within_o itself_o as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o very_a truth_n appeal_v from_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o figurative_a construction_n of_o their_o humane_a conceit_n for_o in_o every_o point_n of_o these_o controversye_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o evident_a warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o argument_n at_o the_o most_o probable_a
take_v with_o ague_n and_o with_o death_n yea_o some_o with_o minister_n wife_n very_o shall_v deaneryes_a be_v give_v in_o england_n according_a to_o learning_n this_o your_o discourse_n about_o take_v will_v deserve_v this_o verdict_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a â—en_n his_o deane-ry_a let_v another_o man_n take_v the_o three_o example_n §._o 3._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o your_o gross_a misprision_n in_o translate_n which_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o latin_a or_o else_o your_o fraudulency_n &_o wilful_a impugnation_n of_o know_a truth_n to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o â—ayth_n you_o 155._o you_o reply_v pag._n 155._o cite_v this_o say_n of_o 6._o of_o cusan_a lib._n 2._o concord_n c._n 6._o cusanus_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la the_o true_a english_a whereof_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o plenary_a universal_a council_n may_v fâ—ile_v in_o the_o experiment_n of_o thing_n or_o ibid._n or_o deficere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o experiendo_fw-la ibid._n matter_n of_o fact_n you_o translate_v experience_n of_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o a_o plenary_a universal_a council_n may_v be_v deficient_a what_o grossness_n be_v this_o do_v notandum_fw-la signify_v manifest_a what_o more_o manifest_a though_o not_o note_v by_o you_o then_o that_o cusanus_fw-la ibid._n cusanus_fw-la docet_fw-la augustinus_n quomodo_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la subsequentia_fw-la concilia_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ob_fw-la facti_fw-la errorem_fw-la ibid._n by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n mean_n matter_n of_o fact_n for_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o former_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a ob_n facti_fw-la errorem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o plenary_a universal_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a cusanus_fw-la do_v 4._o do_v si_fw-mi concordanti_fw-la sententia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la definitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la censetur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la iudicatum_fw-la ibid._n c._n 4._o hold_v and_o prove_v in_o that_o very_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v not_o scripture_n 42._o scripture_n orthodox_n pag._n 41._o &_o 42._o you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n as_o say_v all_o heretic_n read_v not_o scripture_n â—_o scripture_n august_n lib._n 7._o in_o gen._n c._n â—_o who_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la eas_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la svas_fw-la falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la contra_fw-la earum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pertinacitâ—â—_n asserunt_fw-la which_o place_n translate_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v this_o all_o heretic_n read_v scripture_n nor_o be_v they_o heretic_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o understanding_n thâ—_n scripture_n amiss_o they_o pertinacious_o maintain_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n against_o their_o truth_n these_o word_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la you_o translate_v all_o heretic_n do_v not_o read_v scripture_n against_o grammar_n against_o sense_n against_o grammar_n by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o two_o negation_n affirm_v so_o that_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la legunt_fw-la be_v the_o same_o as_o omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la legunt_fw-la all_o heretic_n read_v the_o scripture_n against_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o your_o translation_n all_o heretic_n do_v not_o read_v scripture_n nor_o be_v they_o heretic_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o noâ—_n aright_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n destroy_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o all_o heretic_n read_v not_o scripture_n as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o only_o pertinacious_a misprision_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_n if_o heretic_n read_v not_o the_o sacred_a text_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a misinterpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o ignorance_n in_o grammar_n make_v you_o in_o this_o b._n this_o repl._n pag._n 35._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr b._n your_o reply_n in_o proof_n that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v some_o place_n obscure_a in_o scripture_n to_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o your_o fellow-minister_n paraeus_n non_fw-fr nâ—gâ—mus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la obscuritatis_fw-la be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o plain_a contrary_n of_o what_o you_o intend_v for_o what_o be_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la but_o we_o affirm_v scripturam_fw-la nihiâ—_fw-la habere_fw-la obscuritatis_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o where_o obscure_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o make_v scripture_n subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n you_o cite_v the_o dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o set_v down_o by_o baronius_n contain_v certain_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereof_o one_o be_v quòd_fw-la nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusque_fw-la libre_fw-la canonicus_n habeatur_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ipsius_fw-la you_o fine_a you_o reply_n pag._n 92._o in_o fine_a translate_v thus_o that_o no_o chapter_n no_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v esteem_v canonical_a without_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n in_o which_o translation_n you_o show_v both_o falsehood_n and_o ignorance_n falsehood_n in_o that_o you_o add_v to_o the_o text_n elsewhere_o text_n this_o you_o have_v do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o your_o orthodox_n three_o or_o four_o time_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a pag._n 10._o &_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n as_o part_v thereof_o no_o â—â—â—pter_n of_o scripture_n no_o book_n of_o scripture_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o if_o it_o â—â—re_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o chapter_n of_o book_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n law_n which_o law_n in_o that_o age_n gratianus_n age_n burchardus_fw-la isidorus_n gratianus_n diverse_a do_v begin_v to_o compile_v &_o gather_v together_o into_o volume_n and_o so_o he_o define_v that_o no_o chapter_n that_o no_o book_n of_o canon_n or_o church-law_n be_v hold_v authentical_a without_o his_o approbation_n ignorance_n because_o common_a sense_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o that_o this_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v underderstood_v of_o chapter_n or_o book_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o put_v chapter_n before_o book_n and_o to_o say_v no_o chapter_n of_o book_n nor_o any_o book_n shall_v be_v hold_v canonical_a without_o the_o pope_n be_v idle_a and_o senseless_a for_o if_o no_o chapter_n can_v be_v canonical_a without_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o a_o whole_a book_n so_o that_o have_v say_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chapter_n be_v hold_v canonical_a without_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v senseless_a to_o add_v the_o same_o of_o whole_a book_n this_o speech_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o this_o shall_v one_o say_v not_o any_o person_n nor_o any_o whole_a family_n come_v to_o church_n or_o as_o this_o he_o read_v not_o one_o line_n nor_o one_o chapter_n nor_o one_o book_n whereas_o sense_n will_v say_v not_o one_o book_n not_o one_o chapter_n not_o one_o line_n three_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o latin_a join_v with_o judgement_n will_v have_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o coherent_a sense_n of_o this_o dictate_v for_o capitulum_n signifyes_n not_o only_o a_o chapter_n of_o a_o book_n but_o also_o a_o chapter-house_n or_o college_n of_o canon_n libre_fw-la signifyes_n noâ—_n only_o a_o book_n but_o also_o free_a and_o exempt_a canonical_a also_o as_o every_o man_n know_v signifyes_n not_o only_o canonical_a but_o also_o a_o cannon_n or_o prebend_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n privilege_n quòd_fw-la nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusqâ—â—_n libre_fw-la canonicus_n habeatur_fw-la absque_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la be_v thus_o in_o english_a that_o no_o chapter-house_n or_o college_n of_o canon_n nor_o any_o single_a canon_n or_o prebend_n be_v free_a &_o exempt_a froâ—_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d sole_a authority_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o exemption_n as_o for_o â—â—okes_n of_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o all_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n â—â—_o own_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n some_o very_a few_o except_v that_o have_v be_v canonise_v unto_o we_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n behold_v how_o wide_o off_o the_o mark_n you_o shoot_v through_o your_o ignorance_n of_o
subscribe_v unto_o as_o contain_v etc._n contain_v see_v the_o approbation_n i_o francis_n white_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o the_o say_a author_n in_o that_o very_a place_n do_v rebuke_v as_o omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homines_fw-la halter_n in_o opinion_n for_o private_a end_n i_o omit_v also_o your_o folly_n in_o exclaim_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o english_a romist_n for_o that_o they_o adhere_v unto_o your_o suppose_a antichrist_n not_o mark_v that_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o your_o form_n must_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v singular_a happiness_n for_o antichrist_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n do_v sit_v &_o govern_v in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o breath_n wherewith_o you_o make_v man_n vassal_n of_o antichrist_n you_o make_v they_o god_n domestic_n his_o house_n his_o temple_n will_v it_o be_v misery_n to_o be_v find_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v have_v what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v forsake_v that_o company_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n through_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o fancy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o fasten_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v daily_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o adherent_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o defend_v and_o propagate_v among_o pagan_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n &_o religion_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v mark_v how_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o house_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o now_o have_v or_o in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v wicked_a pastor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n have_v a_o long_a while_n for_o many_o age_n govern_v and_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n blind_v with_o passion_n against_o christian_a doctrine_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o run_v in_o their_o passionate_a conceit_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o open_a contradiction_n whereby_o their_o folly_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o three_o error_n you_o profess_v infidelity_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n §._o 3._o thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 179._o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaâ—en_n because_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o â—nce_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v grant_v that_o one_o individual_a â—ody_n may_v be_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n until_o the_o papall_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n â—r_o by_o apparent_a reason_n thus_o you_o this_o be_v plain_a deaâ—ing_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n for_o what_o â—s_v heretical_a obstinacy_n but_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—bout_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o plain_n express_a and_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o â—hat_n sense_n be_v first_o demonstrate_v no_o heretic_n be_v eâ—er_o so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o reason_n beyond_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a their_o impiety_n be_v to_o reject_v god_n word_n about_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n fly_v to_o moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o plain_n and_o literal_a sense_n the_o arrian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v 7_o say_v 1._o joan._n â—_o 7_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 10.30_o christ_n joan._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o be_v true_a moral_o and_o mystical_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n by_o singular_a affection_n and_o consent_n betwixt_o these_o three_o person_n they_o be_v heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o substantial_a sense_n because_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a for_o see_v that_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o easy_a figurative_a sense_n when_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n god_n do_v so_o often_o in_o holy_a writ_n 9.22_o writ_n gen._n 18.17_o numquid_fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la hieâ—rm_n 32.17_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr difficile_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-fr v._n 27._o numquid_fw-la mihi_fw-la difficile_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luc._n 1.37_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it apud_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la matt._n â—9_n 26_o luc._n 18.27_o omnia_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la credenti_fw-la mar._n 9.22_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a or_o difficile_a unto_o he_o and_o 9.10_o and_o job._n 9.10_o that_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n what_o great_a obstinacy_n then_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v his_o word_n about_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o comprehension_n of_o their_o wit_n you_o may_v perchance_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v not_o enforce_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o i_o answer_v this_o you_o can_v say_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o rejoinder_n but_o also_o yourself_o for_o you_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o even_a transubstantiation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n if_o say_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o proper_o thus_o you_o 3â—7_n you_o reply_v pag._n 3â—7_n whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o without_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v enforce_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o except_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v absent_a and_o christ_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o present_a according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o you_o affirm_v ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a substance_n in_o lieu_n of_o bread_n be_v enforce_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n wherefore_o to_o profess_v as_o you_o â—o_o never_o to_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o until_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n further_o than_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o you_o be_v not_o this_o to_o profess_v infidelity_n second_o you_o may_v say_v that_o when_o you_o require_v that_o we_o demonstrate_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o bring_v text_n of_o
〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a ground_n of_o â—ayth_n more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n you_o most_o large_o labour_v to_o refel_v and_o term_v it_o pag._n 91._o a_o anti-â—hristian_a and_o impudent_a assertion_n to_o depress_v the_o write_a â—ord_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v bitter_a enough_o &_o yet_o cerâ—â—ynly_o you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n or_o 〈◊〉_d you_o speak_v inept_o not_o know_v what_o you_o affirm_v for_o some_o two_o page_n before_o this_o your_o reproachful_a word_n to_o wit_n pag._n 89._o you_o thus_o distinguish_v about_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o thus_o you_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o these_o subseruient_fw-fr traditious_a about_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v your_o distinction_n be_v senseless_a one_o member_n thereof_o not_o be_v condistinct_a against_o the_o other_o for_o if_o subseruient_fw-fr tradition_n be_v tradition_n contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o more_o inept_v then_o to_o say_v tradition_n either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o subseruient_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o condistinct_a from_o they_o then_o according_a to_o your_o distinction_n there_o be_v some_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o you_o must_v unless_o you_o will_v grant_v your_o distinction_n be_v void_a of_o judgement_n then_o must_v you_o also_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n that_o which_o do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n now_o yourself_o ascribe_v unto_o tradition_n subseruient_fw-fr condistinct_a against_o write_a tradition_n the_o office_n of_o mantayn_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o either_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v write_v or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o distinction_n you_o be_v convince_v to_o establish_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o sharp_o censure_v as_o antichristian_a impudent_a profane_a bastardly_a certain_o you_o be_v a_o silly_a disputant_n about_o matter_n of_o theodogy_n no_o more_o sense_n or_o judgement_n be_v there_o in_o the_o distinction_n you_o make_v of_o holy_a believer_n into_o triumphant_a &_o militant_a pag._n 49._o the_o term_n church_n say_v you_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n hebr._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o triumphant_a thus_o you_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n into_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v believer_n what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o the_o prime_n and_o know_a notion_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v god_n permit_v you_o to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o gross_a simplicity_n through_o want_n of_o reflection_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v warn_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o foulness_n of_o another_o doctrine_n which_o witting_o &_o wilful_o you_o maintain_v though_o be_v no_o less_o exorbitant_a than_o this_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o your_o protestant_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n who_o 309._o who_o john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 309._o by_o divine_a illumination_n see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o other_o mysterye_n &_o that_o you_o be_v like_v not_o unto_o man_n 108._o man_n francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o which_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o certain_a obscure_a glimmer_a of_o the_o light_n but_o unto_o man_n that_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n be_v behold_v the_o say_a light_n in_o itself_o very_o to_o term_v the_o church_n militant_a a_o multitude_n of_o beholder_n resolve_v of_o truth_n by_o manifest_a light_n &_o evidence_n be_v as_o exotic_a and_o as_o idle_a gibberish_n in_o christian_a theology_n as_o to_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o war_n and_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o your_o protestant_a triumphant_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o former_o believe_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o see_v the_o light_n lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2.9_o joan._n 2.9_o credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la ignorance_n in_o scripture_n sect_n iv_o concern_v holy_a scripture_n you_o brag_v intolerable_o in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o reply_n how_o the_o same_o stand_v clear_o on_o your_o side_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o nine_o point_n by_o scripture_n how_o vain_a this_o your_o vant_n be_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o rejoinder_n wherein_o you_o be_v prove_v almost_o in_o every_o controversy_n to_o forsake_v the_o literal_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o devise_v now_o figurative_a typical_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n how_o idle_o also_o you_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o you_o most_o confident_o maintain_v in_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v your_o argue_v for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a ordinance_n bind_v ignorant_a layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o ignorance_n herein_o may_v more_o indeniable_o appear_v i_o will_v add_v here_o some_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n unto_o what_o shameful_a shift_n you_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v scripture_n bring_v by_o your_o adversary_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o context_n of_o scripture_n §._o 1._o first_o many_o time_n you_o be_v enforce_v by_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o deny_v the_o â—ext_n &_o context_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o allege_v two_o example's_n the_o jesuit_n pag._n 480._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o worthy_a participant_a â—f_n the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n bring_v â—he_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la â—anem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v â—ue_v for_o ever_o you_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v answer_n the_o scripture_n john_n 6.51_o say_v not_o whosoever_o eat_v sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o any_o â—â—te_n this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n christ_n â—â—sus_fw-la incarnate_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v â—nlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o john_n 5.53_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d now_o mark_v unto_o what_o strait_n maugre_o your_o â—â—agging_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jesuite_n first_o you_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o â—â—uiours_n but_o only_o those_o if_o any_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n wherâ—â—_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n &_o syllable_n john_n 6.59_o which_o â—â—yth_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o seâ—â—ndly_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n â—â—ter_v he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o â—â—er_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o â—â—oud_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o â—ou_fw-mi by_o which_o ensue_a sentence_n he_o do_v as_o you_o think_v â—eclare_v the_o former_a if_o any_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n this_o be_v
â—each_v that_o bless_a mary_n be_v a_o entire_a virgin_n only_o until_o â—er_n childbirth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o same_o still_o rest_v entire_a and_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o bride-chamber_n now_o you_o may_v crow_v and_o crake_v &_o crown_v your_o book_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o picture_n when_o you_o be_v so_o press_v by_o your_o adversary_n that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v your_o error_n by_o hold_v ancient_a heresye_n and_o by_o lay_v the_o term_n of_o sophistical_a inference_n upon_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o answer_v scripture_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o grant_v the_o jesuit_n the_o question_n §._o 4._o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o former_a brag_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v prove_v nothing_o by_o scripture_n be_v further_a make_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o urge_v you_o with_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o contradict_v yourself_o sometime_o to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v require_v against_o yourself_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 98._o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o answer_v pag._n 100_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n conditional_o and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o imitation_n &_o subordination_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n &_o conform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v from_o they_o thus_o you_o in_o this_o place_n but_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 21._o speak_v of_o the_o absolute_a perpetuity_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v that_o the_o place_n matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n this_o your_o say_n overthrow_v what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n wherein_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v fail_v for_o this_o place_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o world_n end_n do_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n then_o because_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o and_o all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o his_o church_n &_o he_o can_v not_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n with_o his_o church_n except_o his_o church_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v aswell_o or_o better_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n or_o his_o divine_a assistance_n to_o teach_v man_n infallible_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o by_o this_o place_n we_o can_v as_o you_o say_v we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ever_o absolute_o assist_v of_o christ_n much_o less_o do_v this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n or_o further_a then_o conditional_o if_o it_o walk_v in_o â—he_n apostles_n doctrine_n contrariwise_o if_o this_o place_n â—rove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o always_o in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o then_o à _fw-la forâ—iori_fw-la more_o strong_o and_o more_o direct_o do_v it_o prove_v â—hat_n christ_n be_v absolute_o &_o not_o only_o conditional_o present_a with_o his_o church_n all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n â—o_o that_o to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n proof_n of_o his_o religion_n â—y_a scripture_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o yea_o sometime_o â—rant_v against_o yourself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n â—e_n bring_v pag._n 3_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 3.15_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o â—ertaine_a &_o infallible_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o christian_a be_v â—ust_z be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a you_o answer_v pag._n 4._o lin_v â—_o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—â—uing_v afâ—er_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o calling_n â—he_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n this_o your_o answer_n allow_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n asmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d can_v desire_v to_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o office_n and_o divine_a vocation_n the_o â—â—llar_n and_o ground_n of_o infallible_a truth_n have_v by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o assistance_n sufficiency_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o church_n â—hich_v be_v fallible_a &_o may_v err_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pillar_n 〈◊〉_d ground_n that_o be_v have_v not_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christian_a truth_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o how_o can_v 〈◊〉_d building_n sure_a &_o immovable_a stand_n found_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d uncertain_a ruinous_a and_o totter_a foundation_n â—herfore_o see_v you_o grant_v the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o divine_a vocation_n unto_o that_o office_n you_o do_v consequent_o allow_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v iâ—_n all_o age_n until_o the_o world_n end_n certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v you_o confirm_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n §._o 5._o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 38._o accuse_v minister_n of_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o sole_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n cite_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o timothy_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o man_n as_o tymothy_n be_v to_o wit_n for_o man_n learned_a and_o aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o most_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n teach_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v thus_o the_o jesuit_n unto_o who_o you_o shape_v this_o answer_n pag._n 39_o although_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a subject_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o general_a and_o when_o the_o same_o happen_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o better_a argument_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a emphasis_n of_o a_o word_n for_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d josuah_n a_o man_n qualify_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o josuah_n 1.5_o yet_o the_o promise_n employ_v in_o this_o text_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d person_n hebr._n 13.5_o thus_o you_o confirm_v the_o jesuitâ—_n â—olution_n in_o lieu_n of_o confute_v thereof_o for_o as_o the_o proâ—ise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o make_v particular_o unto_o joâ—ue_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o â—ll_a man_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o josue_n be_v to_o wit_n â—nto_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n as_o he_o do_v so_o the_o â—ext_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o valuation_n speak_v particular_o unto_o timothy_n in_o reâ—ard_n he_o be_v learn_v judicious_a aforehand_o instruct_v &_o ground_v in_o christian_a tradition_n do_v agree_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o such_o man_n as_o timothy_n be_v to_o wit_n man_n aforehand_o teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o â—ayth_n of_o tradition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o promise_n â—ade_v to_o josue_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n can_v â—e_v challenge_v of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o just_a as_o he_o be_v &_o if_o they_o rely_v thereon_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o â—o_o the_o promise_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v
error_n and_o so_o fallible_a that_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v 116._o deceive_v john_n white_a way_n pag._n 116._o must_v examine_v her_o teach_n yea_o yourself_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v reply_v pag._n 136._o lin_v 20._o etc._n etc._n that_o not_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o only_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n rash_o without_o cause_n or_o inordinate_o ergo_fw-la protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o her_o lawful_a authority_n pag._n 169._o the_o jesuit_n do_v charge_v you_o to_o extenuate_v the_o value_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o say_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o purchase_v and_o merit_v true_a inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o action_n against_o this_o you_o say_v 20._o say_v reply_v pag._n 169._o lin_v 20._o no_o christian_a church_n ever_o prize_v the_o oblation_n and_o merit_n more_o high_o and_o religious_o than_o we_o great_a praise_n or_o rather_o pride_n even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o more_o religious_o devout_a unto_o nor_o more_o high_o conceit_a of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o passion_n than_o you_o be_v well_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o heb._n 10.14_o it_o be_v write_v with_o one_o oblation_n he_o do_v consummate_v his_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o just_a as_o if_o a_o arian_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v write_v john_n 10.30_o ay_o and_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la never_o christian_a church_n prize_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o think_v more_o high_o or_o religious_o of_o his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n than_o we_o will_v not_o this_o argument_n shall_v a_o arian_n use_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o religious_a and_o the_o same_o force_n have_v this_o your_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o put_v together_o into_o form_n the_o proposition_n thereof_o the_o one_o scripture_n the_o other_o your_o assertion_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v consummate_v the_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o protestant_n mercedem_fw-la protestant_n caluin_n antidote_n trident_n in_o sess_v 5_o permaneâ—_n verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismun_n uno_fw-la die_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 9_o nullum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la exire_fw-la potest_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mereatur_fw-la iustan_fw-mi opprobrij_fw-la mercedem_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o remain_v in_o iustify_v person_n and_o be_v only_o hide_a and_o not_o impute_v yea_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 170._o and_o 171._o that_o sin_n be_v still_o adjacent_a unto_o all_o the_o virtuous_a action_n of_o just_a man_n and_o that_o this_o imperfection_n &_o sinfulness_n be_v only_o cover_v by_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o purity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v ergo_fw-la protestant_n prize_v the_o value_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o effectual_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n cleanse_v and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o action_n as_o high_o and_o religious_o as_o ever_o do_v any_o christian_a church_n scripture_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v §._o 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o some_o few_o example_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o your_o cite_n of_o scripture_n where_o you_o help_v the_o dice_n by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n of_o some_o particle_n or_o word_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n find_v on_o your_o side_n although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o your_o score_n up_o in_o cypher_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a text_n though_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v also_o not_o without_o fraud_n by_o you_o use_v that_o you_o may_v make_v show_n of_o scripture_n for_o such_o article_n of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o know_v in_o conscience_n that_o no_o true_a proof_n from_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o text_n john_n 5.39_o abuse_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o &_o with_o a_o falsehood_n more_o than_o once_o repeat_v in_o your_o book_n you_o will_v show_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o unlearned_a people_n may_v understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o without_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n tradition_n &_o exposition_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o say_v pag._n 9_o lin_v 9_o our_o saviour_n command_v even_o simple_a people_n to_o use_v the_o scripture_n joan._n 5.39_o one_o will_v according_a to_o this_o your_o citation_n think_v that_o the_o sacred_a text_n do_v express_o say_v that_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v unto_o simple_a people_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o fancy_n by_o you_o cunning_o foist_v into_o the_o text_n against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o show_v that_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o to_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o these_o three_o argument_n evince_n first_o the_o word_n jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n do_v signify_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o simple_a people_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o forty_o example_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v john_n 7.13_o 9.18.22_o joan._n 1.9_o &_o 2.18.20_o &_o 5.15.16.18_o &_o 7.1.11.35_o &_o 8.22.48_o &_o 9.18.22_o there_o be_v much_o mutter_n about_o he_o our_o saviour_n among_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o none_o dare_v speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o jew_n oppose_v &_o condistinguish_v against_o common_a people_n &_o fear_v of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n do_v understand_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n dixit_fw-la jesus_n judaeis_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.32_o john_n 5.32_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o common_a people_n be_v exclude_v second_o our_o saviour_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o that_o send_v the_o embassage_n unto_o john_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v 5.34_o john_n 5.34_o vos_fw-la misistis_fw-la ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la but_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o embassage_n be_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la not_o unto_o simple_a people_n but_o unto_o churchman_n and_o church-magistrate_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n three_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n unto_o man_n high_o persuade_v of_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n mihi_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 33._o testimonium_fw-la perâ—ibuit_fw-la veritati_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 36._o opera_fw-la quae_fw-la facere_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ibid_fw-la vers_fw-la 37._o pater_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o testimonium_fw-la perhibuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n neither_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n nor_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n nor_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v thus_o conceited_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v whereas_o that_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o conceited_a the_o gospel_n do_v express_o declare_v there_o we_o read_v how_o they_o appeal_v from_o his_o miracle_n to_o moses_n his_o book_n bid_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o work_n surgit_fw-la joan._n 7_o 52.5â—_n scrutare_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la galilaea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surgit_fw-la to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o these_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o sole-sufficiency_n thereof_o unto_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o to_o simple_a people_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n without_o i_o whereas_o even_o these_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o hence_o appear_v another_o falsification_n of_o
this_o place_n by_o cog_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a text_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n give_v a_o command_n to_o use_v scripture_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o without_o scripture_n believe_v in_o he_o upon_o other_o most_o sufficient_a divine_a testimony_n so_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n have_v this_o sense_n see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n nor_o of_o my_o miracle_n nor_o of_o my_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o appeal_v from_o these_o testimony_n unto_o scripture_n think_v that_o in_o they_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n search_v the_o scripture_n in_o god_n name_n i_o be_o content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o superficial_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o search_v deep_o into_o they_o for_o be_v thus_o search_v into_o they_o yield_v testimony_n unto_o i_o certain_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v of_o the_o protestant_n mind_n and_o will_v have_v give_v the_o precept_n they_o pretend_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o only_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o because_o nothing_o necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v until_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o they_o this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o rather_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o their_o ministerial_a conceit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o other_o testimony_n without_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n but_o see_v they_o obstinate_o addict_v unto_o only_a scripture_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o own_o way_n even_o as_o when_o protestant_n can_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n work_n that_o be_v of_o miracle_n do_v daily_o in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o father_n lively_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n word_n unwritten_a we_o at_o last_o say_v unto_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o even_o they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n hence_o two_o thing_n appear_v first_o that_o your_o two_o assertion_n that_o christ_n say_v search_n the_o scripture_n do_v command_v and_o command_v even_o simple_a people_n to_o use_v scripture_n be_v two_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o foist_v into_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o be_v gross_a abuse_n thereof_o second_o that_o if_o we_o search_v deep_o into_o this_o text_n search_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o protestant_a fancy_n that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o jewish_a infidelity_n the_o text_n matth._n 24.24_o that_o even_o the_o elect_v be_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a gross_o apply_v thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 586._o although_o the_o tradition_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a yet_o unlearned_a people_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assi_v they_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o thus_o you_o encourage_v simple_a people_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o private_a fancy_n against_o the_o teach_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o speech_n you_o assure_v they_o that_o read_v their_o vulgar_a bible_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n yet_o god_n will_v so_o bless_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v into_o damnable_a error_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o false_a and_o proud_a persuasion_n insert_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sot_n trinitarian_n anabaptist_n arian_n brownist_n familian_n do_v they_o not_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o to_o that_o end_n so_o studious_o peruse_v their_o bible_n be_v they_o not_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n that_o go_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o fire_n rather_o than_o abandon_v the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o save_a truth_n in_o these_o wretch_n you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v the_o vulgar_a bible_n without_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n and_o as_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o seed_n &_o springe_n of_o heresy_n so_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 24.24_o most_o violent_o draw_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o what_o say_v the_o text_n they_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v do_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o even_o the_o elect_v be_v induce_v into_o error_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n can_v be_v final_o entrap_v in_o damnable_a error_n this_o be_v understand_v as_o divine_v speak_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n ordain_v and_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v save_v truth_n which_o mean_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o trust_v their_o own_o skill_n now_o then_o with_o what_o engine_n can_v you_o from_o this_o truth_n wrest_v your_o paradox_n that_o man_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n read_v the_o vulgar_a bible_n can_v be_v damn_v be_v all_o man_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o read_v the_o bible_n god_n elect_a if_o heretic_n dispute_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o elect_n can_v be_v seduce_v unto_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o presume_v on_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o bible_n not_o respect_v the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o infallible_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v unto_o damnation_n why_o may_v not_o murderer_n argue_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o elect_a can_v be_v damn_v therefore_o if_o they_o commit_v murder_v every_o day_n and_o so_o persevere_v until_o the_o end_n they_o can_v be_v damn_v this_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v they_o murderer_n if_o our_o saviour_n say_v true_a who_o so_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o text_n act._n 17.11_o about_o the_o beroean_n abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o encourage_v simple_a people_n to_o follow_v their_o fancy_n get_v by_o read_v their_o vulgar_a bible_n you_o say_v pag._n â—87_n unlearned_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o not_o act._n 17.11_o thus_o you_o what_o say_v the_o text_n that_o thence_o you_o may_v make_v such_o deduction_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n search_v daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o now_o behold_v your_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o this_o sacred_a narration_n first_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v these_o beroean_n be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o can_v you_o hence_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o ability_n of_o unlearned_a people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n with_o scripture_n they_o come_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n they_o search_v the_o scripture_n about_o the_o same_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o search_n and_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v by_o scripture_n this_o be_v only_o in_o one_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n about_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v how_o they_o can_v you_o hence_o prove_v that_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v certain_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a by_o compare_v the_o same_o
scripture_n &_o father_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v this_o your_o cog_a in_o scripture_n be_v already_o discover_v now_o about_o the_o father_n seven_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n falsify_v §._o 1._o to_o note_v some_o few_o of_o the_o many_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 5._o to_o make_v s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_v your_o protestant_a fancy_n that_o man_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v 4._o say_v cont._n ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prâ—fered_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hâ—ld_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o quotation_n the_o word_n other_o be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n to_o change_v the_o sense_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v i_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n among_o other_o the_o manifest_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o s._n augustine_n true_a text_n be_v manifest_a verity_n so_o clear_o show_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o manifest_a verity_n be_v not_o the_o stay_n and_o motive_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n for_o what_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o motive_n that_o stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v none_o of_o his_o motive_n but_o he_o say_v that_o manife_a verity_n so_o clear_o shine_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o his_o motive_n ergo_fw-la s_n augustin_n be_v not_o befool_v with_o this_o foppery_n that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o manifest_a resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n near_o to_o the_o same_o c._n same_o pag._n 21._o lin_v â—2_n and_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr b._n c._n place_n you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v correct_v by_o latter_a whence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a for_o what_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o of_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a in_o which_o say_v you_o some_o papist_n place_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n here_o you_o show_v ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n ignorance_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n for_o though_o some_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o whole_a council_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v define_v which_o case_n yet_o never_o happen_v yet_o all_o prefer_v perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n before_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o church_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n &_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o by_o tradition_n some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o text_n assume_v in_o this_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o we_o true_o expound_v the_o text_n aright_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o those_o scripture_n your_o falsehood_n be_v in_o that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n which_o have_v you_o set_v down_o erat_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la â—erum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v attribute_v fallibility_n and_o corrigibility_n unto_o counsel_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v among_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n something_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v now_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o time_n and_o experience_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o which_o one_o say_v quicquid_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la proferet_fw-la aetas_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n which_o in_o some_o case_n time_n and_o experience_n do_v discover_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v s._n augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pag._n 21._o in_o lit_fw-fr b._n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n may_v be_v deceive_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v falluntur_fw-la say_v aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o eâ—clesiastici_n judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o falluntur_fw-la and_o lib_fw-la 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o episcoporun_n litteras_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la ut_fw-la putet_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la hillo_o autem_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v question_v and_o call_v into_o doubt_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o both_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v opposite_o to_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o about_o church-errour_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o about_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o church_n judgment_n concern_v criminal_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o wicked_a may_v valide_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o she_o do_v condemn_v may_v not_o seeing_z he_o in_o his_o judgement_n never_o err_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o you_o wrong_v saint_n augustine_n to_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n for_o his_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o no_o less_o injurious_o you_o produce_v he_o in_o the_o second_o testimony_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n consider_v each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o that_o their_o writing_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o so_o may_v be_v question_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o donatist_n shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v examine_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n not_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37._o lin_v 33._o for_o only_o scripture_n you_o cite_v the_o same_o s._n august_n as_o thus_o write_v 3._o write_v august_n in_o epist·_n 1._o joan_n tract_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v only_o two_o breast_n wherewith_o she_o feed_v her_o child_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n you_o corrupt_v this_o place_n by_o addition_n &_o false_a translation_n first_o by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n only_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v s._n aug._n hold_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o 22._o whereas_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 6._o &_o 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o have_v a_o express_a principle_n to_o the_o contrary_a many_o time_n repeat_v in_o his_o work_n sundry_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v valide_fw-la be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o s._n august_n say_v not_o as_o you_o translate_v that_o the_o church_n two_o breast_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n
s._n augustine_n the_o cause_n you_o donatist_n pretend_v be_v nulla_fw-la none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o untruth_n calumniarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la â—umos_fw-la â—actantes_fw-la d._n baptis_n l_o 5_o c_o 1._o caecilian_n have_v clear_v himself_o from_o that_o crime_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o court_n yea_o though_o the_o same_o be_v true_a yet_o by_o separaverinâ—_n by_o restat_fw-la uâ—_n fateantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la malorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognitorum_fw-la tali_fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la maculari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la fassi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la non_fw-la invenient_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la separaverinâ—_n your_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o separation_n be_v not_o only_a schism_n but_o most_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a schism_n for_o than_o be_v separationis_fw-la apeâ—â—issimum_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la eminet_fw-la schismatis_fw-la cùm_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la causa_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n most_o notorious_o eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n schism_n be_v commit_v as_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n and_o then_o schism_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v be_v pretend_v for_o separation_n than_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v still_o commit_v when_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n what_o cause_n soever_o be_v pretend_v but_o then_o it_o be_v notorious_o &_o most_o evident_o commit_v behold_v how_o change_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o against_o justice_n cog_a into_o the_o same_o the_o word_n just_a you_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n just_a contrary_n to_o his_o meaning_n how_o just_o may_v i_o charge_v you_o with_o obscure_v &_o outface_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o forgery_n which_o calumnious_o without_o any_o proof_n you_o object_n unto_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o like_a to_o like_v such_o a_o religion_n such_o a_o advocate_n seven_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n falsify_v §._o 2._o let_v we_o also_o discover_v some_o of_o your_o corruption_n about_o other_o father_n beside_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n about_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o bapt._n of_o serm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n cyprian_a christian_a religion_n find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o these_o word_n puritan_n may_v better_v then_o you_o allege_v for_o their_o genevian_a principle_n that_o not_o only_a church-doctrine_n but_o also_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a text_n thereof_o but_o happy_o they_o never_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o you_o do_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n for_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o word_n thereof_o to_o wit_n this_o little_a sentence_n etc._n sentence_n praecipis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la diligam_fw-la te_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr proximo_fw-la iubes_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la eum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la complectar_fw-la etc._n etc._n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mandato_fw-la meditetur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inveniet_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la regulas_fw-la emanasse_n etc._n etc._n love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n your_o perpetual_a protestant_a impertinency_n in_o allege_v word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o commend_v the_o perfection_n &_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o fancy_n of_o only-only-on_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_v manner_n not_o so_o particular_o and_o distinct_o as_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n they_o say_v of_o some_o principal_a particle_n thereof_o as_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n will_v say_v what_o this_o sole_a sentence_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n therefore_o their_o commendation_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n can_v enforce_v no_o more_o then_o that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n not_o so_o particular_o but_o that_o for_o explication_n and_o distinction_n of_o many_o point_n the_o rule_n of_o church_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v easy_a you_o 10_o you_o pag._n 45_o lin_v 10_o cite_v s._n dominum_fw-la s._n homil._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa._n vidi_n dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n scripture_n be_v not_o like_a metal_n which_o have_v need_n of_o workman_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o but_o they_o deliver_v a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o they_o which_o seek_v hide_v riches_n in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thou_o look_v into_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o add_v unto_o it_o to_o dig_v they_o out_o whereby_o you_o make_v both_o the_o father_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v senseless_a for_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o text_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n without_o dig_v or_o search_v how_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n to_o find_v it_o have_v you_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o golden_a mine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n you_o will_v perchance_o have_v find_v out_o his_o true_a meaning_n &_o not_o have_v impose_v upon_o he_o this_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o get_v gold_n out_o of_o mine_n do_v consider_v that_o a_o double_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v the_o one_o to_o dig_v out_o that_o earth_n wherewith_o gold_n be_v mingle_v the_o other_o to_o sever_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o labour_n he_o say_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o find_v out_o the_o treasure_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v say_v percipere_fw-la say_v chrysost._n homil._n 40._o in_o joan._n fodere_fw-la nos_fw-la profundius_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la altè_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la invenire_fw-la possimus_fw-la idem_n in_o gen._n homil._n 37._o indagatis_fw-la profundis_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la percipere_fw-la he_o not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o book_n not_o only_o attend_v to_o the_o bare_a read_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o dig_v deep_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n for_o we_o dig_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o lie_v open_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o deep_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n how_o direct_o against_o his_o mind_n do_v you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o treasure_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o obvious_a as_o we_o need_v not_o dig_v for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o labour_n to_o wit_n of_o sever_a dross_n from_o gold_n when_o the_o same_o be_v find_v this_o labour_n s._n chrysost._n say_v be_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n in_o metallis_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la quod_fw-la venantur_fw-la etenim_fw-la cùm_fw-la metalla_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la terra_fw-la similitudo_fw-la celat_fw-la aspectum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la proponitur_fw-la aurum_fw-la terrae_fw-la commixtum_fw-la sed_fw-la aurum_fw-la purum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o mine_n say_v he_o man_n have_v difficulty_n to_o â—ind_v out_o what_o they_o hunt_v for_o the_o mine_n be_v earth_n and_o gold_n also_o earth_n this_o
likeness_n and_o similitude_n confound_v â—he_n sight_n not_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v therein_o be_v not_o gold_n mingle_v with_o earth_n but_o pure_a gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a silver_n refine_a wilth_z fire_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o metal_n that_o require_v workman_n to_o sever_v in_o their_o doctrine_n dross_n from_o gold_n they_o offer_v a_o ready_a and_o refine_a treasure_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o riches_n hide_v in_o they_o thus_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o he_o do_v there_o large_o discourse_n how_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o the_o chronology_n and_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n do_v afford_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o find_v this_o treasure_n we_o must_v not_o as_o he_o there_o say_v nudam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scripturam_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la insistere_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la study_v repositas_fw-la scrutari_fw-la opes_fw-la not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o insist_v &_o with_o study_n search_v out_o the_o riches_n hoard_v up_o therein_o have_v you_o not_o they_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o the_o insertion_n of_o word_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o protestant_a sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n you_o cite_v saepe_fw-la cite_v pag._n 50._o in_o marg._n lit_fw-fr e._n &_o pag._n 3._o lin_v 6._o &_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr e._n &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la this_o sentence_n of_o durand_n term_v he_o a_o famous_a scholeman_n ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la dei_fw-la dominationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la limitationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la although_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n yet_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o place_n be_v by_o you_o allege_v many_o time_n in_o this_o your_o reply_n but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n caelis_fw-la earth_n matth._n 16._o v_o 20._o quicquid_fw-la solueris_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o ligatum_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o some_o case_n restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o god_n may_v dispense_v in_o infideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la limitationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la autem_fw-la docet_fw-la express_v seruos_fw-la conversos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la manere_fw-la dominis_n suis_fw-la prioribus_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la maneant_fw-la infideles_fw-la particular_a she_o can_v say_v he_o exempt_a slave_n that_o be_v make_v christian_n from_o their_o subjection_n unto_o their_o old_a maâ—sters_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o slave_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o their_o former_a master_n though_o their_o master_n be_v infidel_n thus_o durand_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n except_o according_a to_o your_o skill_n in_o logic_n you_o will_v argue_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n forbid_v she_o in_o scripture_n because_o her_o power_n be_v not_o beyond_o the_o restraynt_n thereof_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la she_o can_v believe_v &_o teach_v doctrine_n propose_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n commend_v unto_o she_o in_o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o how_o many_o time_n in_o this_o your_o reply_n have_v you_o cite_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n f._n sentence_n lombard_n l._n 4._o scent_n d._n 18._o light_v f._n god_n do_v not_o still_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o surreption_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v you_o cite_v alibi_fw-la cite_v see_v pag._n 89._o in_o lit_fw-fr â—_o &_o p._n 93._o light_v d_o &_o alibi_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o about_o secondary_a article_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speakerh_fw-mi of_o judgement_n in_o criminal_a cause_n for_o hence_o he_o inferretth_v iudicat_fw-la inferretth_v soluere_fw-la noxios_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la se_fw-la putant_fw-la innoxios_fw-la cùm_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la reorum_fw-la vita_fw-la queratur_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la apertè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o surreptionem_fw-la interdum_fw-la iudicat_fw-la the_o churchman_n must_v not_o think_v because_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v &_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_v the_o nocent_a for_o god_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o sentence_n but_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o accuse_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o ancient_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o say_v pag._n 161._o lin_v 15._o pope_n stephen_n be_v slight_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n d._n margin_n ibid._n lit_fw-fr d._n these_o word_n of_o firmilian_a 75._o firmilian_a firmil_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n 75._o atque_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o â—ac_fw-la parte_fw-la just_a indignor_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la manifestam_fw-la &_o apertam_fw-la steâ—hani_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la loco_fw-la gloriaâ—ur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n tenere_fw-la contendit_fw-la and_o indeed_o i_o be_o just_o grieve_v against_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a folâ—y_n of_o stephen_n that_o he_o so_o much_o glori_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n thus_o you_o now_o behold_v your_o falsehood_n for_o i_o omit_v your_o ignorance_n in_o name_v firmiâ—ian_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n â—f_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o episcopus_fw-la of_o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o caesareae_n capadocensis_n episcopus_fw-la caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n your_o legier-de-maine_a i_o say_v and_o falsehood_n be_v twofold_a first_o you_o omit_v to_o let_v your_o reader_n know_v that_o this_o firmilian_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o quartaâ—eciman_n and_o also_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptiâ—ing_v they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o because_o s._n stephen_n a_o most_o 9_o most_o vincent_n lyrinensis_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o holy_a pope_n &_o martyr_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o their_o novelty_n 74._o novelty_n cyprian_a epist_n 74._o nihil_fw-la innovamdum_fw-la praeâ—erquam_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la let_v no_o novelty_n be_v admit_v â—ut_v let_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v keep_v this_o firmilian_a write_v against_o he_o a_o epistle_n full_a of_o sharp_a &_o contumelious_a speech_n have_v you_o mention_v this_o quality_n of_o firmilian_a which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v your_o impertinency_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o this_o suppose_a your_o argument_n go_v thus_o some_o bishop_n special_o firmilian_a err_v against_o faith_n and_o blast_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n write_v a_o contemptuous_a epistle_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o heresye_n shall_v rage_n but_o never_o prevail_v second_o you_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n of_o firmilian_a in_o make_v he_o to_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o this_o even_o in_o that_o his_o heretical_a passion_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o be_v 7._o be_v this_o be_v testify_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o then_o live_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o xistus_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n stephen_n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 7._o histor._n c._n 3._o &_o niceph_n l._n 6._o c_o 7._o penitent_a he_o never_o do_v yea_o he_o do_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n from_o peter_n and_o thence_o argue_v that_o see_v to_o peter_n only_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n
that_o pope_n stephen_n shall_v lest_o of_o all_o man_n admit_v that_o heretic_n who_o cleave_v not_o to_o peter_n sea_n can_v valide_o baptize_v for_o his_o true_a word_n by_o you_o falsify_v and_o curtal_v be_v these_o and_o citata_fw-la and_o quòd_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semel_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la solidata_fw-la est_fw-la hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quòd_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la iustè_fw-la indignor_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n se_fw-la habere_fw-la contendit_fw-la supra_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la alius_fw-la petras_n inducit_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmil_n epist_n citata_fw-la herein_o i_o do_v just_o fret_v against_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a folly_n of_o stephen_n that_o see_v he_o do_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n on_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o two_o rock_n and_o the_o building_n of_o many_o church_n while_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o do_v maintain_v that_o in_o they_o church_n alien_a from_o peter_n sea_n or_o rock_n true_a baptism_n be_v give_v thus_o firmilian_a whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o revile_v s._n stephen_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o claim_v primacy_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o peter_n as_o you_o make_v he_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n he_o urge_v this_o his_o primacy_n against_o anabaptisme_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o in_o firmilian_a his_o opinion_n have_v be_v firmilian_a be_v stephanus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullo_n adversus_fw-la haereticoâ—_n zelo_fw-la excitatur_fw-la ibid._n firmilian_a zealous_a in_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n who_o ever_o impugn_v the_o unity_n of_o peter_n chair_n whereas_o your_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o know_v tradition_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a but_o without_o tradition_n not_o against_o this_o 16._o this_o pag._n 37._o lin_v 5._o &_o pag._n 42._o lin_v 16._o you_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o lyrinensis_n vincent_n lyr._fw-la adu_fw-la hâ—r_n c._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o matter_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a very_o this_o be_v sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o beggary_n of_o your_o religion_n otherwise_o this_o testimony_n so_o impertinent_a will_v not_o be_v by_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n so_o perpetual_o not_o perpetual_o john_n white_a defence_n pag._n â—70_n wotton_n field_n whitaker_n and_o who_o not_o allege_v for_o lyrinensis_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o same_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o objection_n or_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_v whereto_o lyrinensis_n do_v show_v that_o this_o suppose_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o such_o but_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o text_n you_o have_v read_v it_o but_o read_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o once_o again_o &_o therein_o read_v the_o conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n some_o etc._n some_o forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la câ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n be_v join_v therewith_o because_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n &_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o depth_n or_o difficulty_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v take_v this_o way_n by_o one_o and_o that_o way_n by_o another_o so_o that_o as_o many_o dissonant_n interpretation_n may_v seem_o be_v bring_v thereof_o as_o there_o be_v interpreter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n it_o be_v est_fw-la be_v multum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la very_a necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o norma_fw-la the_o ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la norma_fw-la rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n in_o this_o testimony_n two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n you_o bring_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o full_a nor_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a dark_a difficile_a that_o set_v tradition_n aside_o in_o lieu_n of_o one_o certain_a assure_a truth_n one_o may_v find_v therein_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n second_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o allow_v the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n or_o exposition_n you_o know_v this_o as_o you_o do_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o cite_v this_o place_n for_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n &_o so_o many_o time_n cite_v it_o take_v a_o thing_n false_o suppose_v in_o the_o question_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n pag_n 44._o lin_v 24._o to_o prove_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n all_o the_o 46._o the_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o cap._n 46._o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a &_o evangelicall_a be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v indifferent_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n be_v it_o possible_a you_o dare_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o fancy_n cite_v this_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v false_a even_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n for_o do_v not_o you_o yourself_o write_v pag._n 35._o lin_v 18._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o particular_a text_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o then_o be_v all_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a clear_a without_o any_o ambiguity_n indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n be_v you_o also_o so_o dull_a of_o hear_v as_o not_o to_o perceive_v the_o jar_n betwixt_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o after_o he_o present_o you_o produce_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n to_o join_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a after_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a s._n augustine_n plain_n place_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o expound_v and_o open_v the_o dark_a &_o hard_a if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n clear_a without_o ambiguity_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n scripture_n chapter_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o ut_fw-la in_o rebuâ—_n creatiâ—_n quaedam_fw-la deo_fw-la subiacent_a quaedam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostram_fw-la venerunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o believe_v other_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o we_o must_v remit_v unto_o god_n very_o these_o argument_n convince_v you_o to_o have_v falsify_v irenaeus_n as_o you_o have_v indeed_o &_o very_o gross_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n as_o you_o cite_v he_o but_o this_o praedicationis_fw-la this_o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la universae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_fw-la aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la credunt_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la excludendos_fw-la alios_fw-la praedicent_fw-la omne_fw-la fecisse_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la sicut_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la valde_fw-la hebetes_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la lucidam_fw-la adapertionem_fw-la caecutiunâ—_n oculis_fw-la &_o nolunt_fw-la videre_fw-la lumen_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la see_v all_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a open_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o in_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o though_o all_o believe_v not_o preach_v that_o one_o only_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o dull_a sight_v may_v they_o appear_v who_o eye_n against_o such_o manifest_a evidence_n be_v blind_v and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o preach_n thus_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o
by_o grace_n can_v discern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n this_o be_v speak_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o consideration_n god_n have_v a_o 1._o a_o joan._n 1._o eternal_a increate_v manner_n of_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o production_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a discern_v he_o from_o all_o other_o speaker_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o blissful_a learning_n but_o no_o create_a manner_n of_o speak_v revelation_n speak_v this_o be_v also_o true_a when_o god_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o that_o speak_n he_o use_v the_o native_a intellectual_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v apprehension_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n hence_o this_o inward_a speak_n be_v not_o by_o the_o mere_a sound_n know_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o effect_n or_o by_o special_a revelation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o speak_n by_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o voice_n without_o special_a revelation_n or_o else_o some_o consequent_a miraculous_a effect_n which_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o proper_a sound_n and_o accent_n of_o voice_n but_o can_v and_o do_v exact_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o proper_a stile_n in_o writing_n but_o can_v perfect_o write_v the_o stile_n of_o any_o author_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o other_o writer_n by_o his_o phrase_n but_o god_n have_v no_o proper_a external_a sound_n or_o accent_n of_o voice_n nor_o any_o proper_a stile_n or_o phrase_n in_o writing_n but_o use_v the_o propeâ—_n tongue_n of_o those_o man_n who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o inspire_v fold_v up_o his_o heavenly_a conceit_n in_o the_o prophet_n natural_a language_n whence_o arise_v sapit_fw-la arise_v the_o difference_n of_o stile_n betwixt_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v note_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o and_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o note_v variety_n of_o stile_n among_o the_o evangelist_n &_o prophet_n davidi_n &_o isaiae_n â—ucunda_fw-la &_o suavis_fw-la fluit_fw-la oratio_fw-la apud_fw-la amos_n pastorem_fw-la jeremiam_fw-la &_o zacharian_a asperior_fw-la sermorusticitatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la such_o difference_n of_o style_n among_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n to_o think_v to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o stile_n abstract_v from_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v not_o with_o evidence_n certain_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v learned_a man_n as_o have_v be_v say_v may_v from_o within_o scripture_n gather_v argument_n that_o probable_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o evident_a probability_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n certain_a and_o inevident_a it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a confirmation_n not_o a_o assure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o &_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o faculty_n suppose_v her_o principle_n &_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o which_o the_o student_n bring_v with_o he_o she_o show_v truth_n pertinent_a unto_o her_o skill_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o have_v aforehand_o the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a unto_o infidel_n as_o not_o only_o the_o 9_o the_o verbum_fw-la eius_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la nox_fw-la est_fw-la hilarius_n in_o cap._n 10._o matth._n 2._o caluin_n l._n 1._o justit_fw-la c._n 8._o n._n 9_o father_n teach_v but_o also_o protestant_n grant_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n suppose_v before_o faith_n which_o infidel_n see_v to_o be_v true_a resolve_v to_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o be_v secondary_a truth_n dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o themselves_o believe_v upon_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sixth_o argument_n hence_o arise_v the_o sixth_o argument_n which_o be_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la if_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a principle_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o say_v evident_a in_o themselves_o and_o indemonstrable_a but_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o superior_a &_o more_o evident_a principle_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n author_n of_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v now_o that_o prime_a verity_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n superior_a and_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o as_o such_o even_o as_o all_o as_o other_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v the_o seven_o argument_n final_o protestant_n for_o this_o their_o fancy_n of_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v not_o any_o argument_n worth_a a_o rush_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v two_o first_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n this_o argument_n much_a &_o often_o urge_v by_o you_o &_o your_o 20._o your_o way_n pag._n 37._o defence_n cap._n 20._o brother_n be_v silly_a because_o all_o principle_n must_v not_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o first_o &_o prime_a principle_n of_o every_o faculty_n or_o hability_n of_o knowledge_n as_o all_o know_v but_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v secondary_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o may_v know_v many_o other_o thing_n the_o second_o argument_n elsewhere_o argument_n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 16._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o every_o light_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o know_v by_o the_o evidence_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v of_o themselves_o appearâ—_n and_o show_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n i_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a &_o the_o whole_a argument_n ground_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o not_o discern_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a light_n true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o corporal_a light_n that_o do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o body_n must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o &_o primely_a &_o original_o clear_a but_o not_o so_o every_o truth_n that_o illustrate_v man_n understanding_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o body_n can_v by_o thing_n see_v infer_v &_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o only_o can_v apprehend_v what_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o show_v itself_o but_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o apprehend_v what_o show_v itself_o but_o by_o thing_n know_v infer_v &_o breed_v in_o itself_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v hence_o unto_o understanding_n though_o thing_n show_v themselves_o direct_o and_o by_o their_o own_o light_n be_v she_o prime_a principle_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n yet_o also_o thing_n hide_v in_o themselves_o be_v former_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o authority_n may_v thereby_o become_v light_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o know_v yet_o further_o of_o thing_n hide_v so_o that_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a light_n it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o light_n enlighten_v man_n understanding_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yea_o some_o secondary_a principle_n and_o light_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o superior_a light_n before_o they_o become_v light_n in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a
so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o very_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o discover_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o of_o the_o world_n conversion_n do_v show_v itself_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n four_o the_o miraculous_a continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o persecusecution_n by_o the_o jew_n heathen_n heretic_n politician_n and_o dissolute_a christian_n against_o this_o principle_n of_o resolution_n minister_n 15._o minister_n chalenour_n in_o his_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o field_n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o and_o our_o minister_n cite_v minister_n reply_v pag._n â—16_n cite_v in_o particular_a object_n that_o miracle_n be_v only_o probable_a &_o not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n yea_o 14._o yea_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v know_v evident_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a &_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a reverence_n &_o affection_n unto_o god_n word_n evidence_n i_o say_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o know_v by_o mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a perchance_o this_o evidence_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v mathematical_o and_o altogether_o infallible_o sure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o miracle_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o scripture_n affirm_v 36._o affirm_v joan._n 5â—_n 36._o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bind_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a agebantur_fw-la true_a suarez_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disput_fw-la 4._o sect_n 3._o n._n 9_o videntibus_fw-la constare_fw-la poterat_fw-la evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la agebantur_fw-la by_o physical_a evidence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o world_n full_a report_n declare_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v this_o physical_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o evidence_n not_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o the_o high_a deâ—ree_n infallible_a by_o itself_o for_o our_o sense_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n darkness_n &_o seem_a falsehood_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_v seem_v to_o reason_n as_o impossible_a as_o any_o miracle_n can_v seem_v evident_a unto_o sense_n hence_o when_o faith_n be_v propose_v by_o miracle_n arise_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o seem_a darkness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o obscurity_n a_o man_n can_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n except_o he_o be_v inward_o holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v he_o by_o pious_a affection_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o so_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v his_o word_n as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o â—_o chamber_n with_o two_o light_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v â—he_n wall_n seem_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v can_v be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v till_o day_n light_n enter_v &_o obscure_v both_o those_o light_n discover_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a miracle_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v be_v move_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o look_v upon_o â—hem_n through_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o seem_a impossibility_n unto_o reason_n they_o will_v seem_v false_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a firm_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o side_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n enter_v into_o his_o hart_n make_v he_o to_o prefer_v through_o pious_a reverence_n towards_o god_n the_o so_o propose_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o three_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 3._o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v save_v truth_n &_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o three_o enemy_n who_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o beat_a high_a way_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o heretic_n a_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a these_o man_n grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o reveal_v the_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v the_o one_o public_a by_o the_o uniform_a perpetual_a teach_n of_o pastor_n the_o other_o secret_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o some_o private_a man_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v more_o singular_o and_o high_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n heretic_n have_v pretend_v but_o never_o the_o first_o of_o public_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n prescribe_v the_o course_n to_o resolve_v by_o illumination_n be_v because_o a_o heretic_n will_v not_o admit_v doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o christian_a ancestor_n but_o with_o choice_n receive_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o as_o he_o find_v good_a whence_o he_o have_v the_o electionis_fw-la the_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 6._o haereses_fw-la dictae_fw-la graeca_n voce_fw-mi exinterpretatione_n electionis_fw-la name_n heretic_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o chooser_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n still_o legunt_fw-la still_o augustin_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 9_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la pretend_v for_o all_o his_o fancy_n scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o he_o admit_v as_o a_o rule_n infallible_a to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o can_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v according_a to_o his_o best_a like_n but_o will_v be_v bind_v accipere_fw-la bind_v nobis_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la indulgere_fw-la sed_fw-la ê—_n apostoli_fw-la fideliter_fw-la consignarunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hence_o against_o this_o way_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n he_o band_v with_o might_n and_o main_n charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fallible_a that_o error_n may_v secret_o creep_v into_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a secure_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o child_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n heresy_n that_o be_v private_a election_n and_o choice_n may_v have_v no_o place_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o assure_v by_o a_o three_o perfection_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n this_o be_v that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o connive_v unto_o falsehood_n whereby_o he_o become_v any_o way_n accessary_a of_o deceive_a then_o that_o simple_o ready_o religious_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o full_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o
go_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n can_v permit_v catholic_a christian_a tradition_n to_o be_v falsify_v how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n §._o 4._o hence_o be_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n make_v by_o man_n be_v fallible_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o answer_v that_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n they_o reply_v this_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n through_o divine_a assistance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o before_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v build_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a on_o tradition_n except_o we_o commit_v a_o circle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v probat_fw-la be_v est_fw-la summus_fw-la gradus_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la humanae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la illi_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibid._n probat_fw-la simple_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n be_v full_a report_n about_o what_o be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n to_o wit_n what_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a world_n of_o man_n can_v be_v uniform_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v about_o a_o matter_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o divide_v in_o place_n of_o so_o different_a affectious_a and_o conditious_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o 28._o they_o neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quî_fw-la verisimile_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarun_n caeterùm_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v so_o have_v agree_v in_o their_o tale_n have_v they_o malicious_o resolve_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o traditioner_n first_o devise_v second_o i_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o human_a tradition_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n fallible_a yet_o the_o christian_a catholic_a be_v assist_v of_o god_n that_o no_o error_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o which_o divine_a assistance_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a verity_n &_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o circle_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o we_o before_o touch_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unto_o posterity_n which_o bind_v religious_a believer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o his_o word_n shall_v secret_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a error_n for_o be_v infinite_a verity_n in_o his_o knowledge_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n know_v thereof_o be_v infinite_a veracity_n in_o his_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o truth_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v shall_v imperceptible_o be_v poison_v whereby_o man_n for_o their_o devotion_n unto_o his_o verity_n incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n bind_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v when_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o christian_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v â—s_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n and_o proof_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v by_o nature_n simple_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o proposition_n know_v simple_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v sufficient_a to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v second_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o report_n of_o a_o world_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v sensible_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o obligatory_a as_o it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o tradita_fw-la even_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 9_o quaerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la nos_fw-la certiores_fw-la fecerit_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la haec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la non_fw-la colaphis_fw-la &_o flagellis_fw-la castistandum_fw-la illum_fw-la insanum_fw-la dicat_fw-la certô_o certiùs_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la rum_o scripta_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradita_fw-la caluin_n say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v with_o a_o cudgel_n then_o refute_v by_o argument_n three_o god_n himself_o send_v child_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n do_v in_o former_a age_n 32.7_o age_n deuteron_n 32.7_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v certify_v thou_o four_o the_o proof_n of_o tradition_n be_v so_o full_a and_o sufficient_a as_o it_o convince_v infidel_n for_o though_o they_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a as_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n &_o apostolical_a whence_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o external_a sufficient_a proposition_n and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o deliver_v be_v apostolical_a &_o consequent_o divine_a reveal_v doctrine_n second_o that_o heresy_n which_o stand_v against_o this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o worse_o than_o paganism_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n be_v prime_a verity_n bind_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n perpetual_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n be_v secret_o &_o insensible_o poison_v with_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v â—eere_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n succeed_v â—he_n apostle_n may_v know_v assure_o what_o scripture_n â—nd_v doctrine_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o world_n â—f_a christian_a father_n &_o pastor_n unto_o world_n of_o christian_a child_n and_o faithful_a people_n ergo_fw-la catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n so_o defend_v preserve_v &_o assist_v as_o no_o error_n against_o salvation_n â—an_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o &_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o prime_a verity_n independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v â—roved_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n â—he_v difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v §._o 5._o against_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n protestant_n object_v first_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o good_a 32._o good_a reply_v pa._n 15._o lin_v 32._o moral_n human_a and_o proâ—able_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v yet_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o â—his_n point_n be_v inward_a illumination_n &_o the_o testimony_n â—f_n the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o our_o hart_n and_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v god_n may_v assure_v man_n of_o â—ruth_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o â—â—ght_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n without_o â—he_n mediation_n and_o concourse_n of_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n of_o assurance_n second_o by_o the_o light_a
to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v 5._o be_v the_o minister_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n chaplin_n pag._n 16._o &_o 17._o charge_n the_o answerer_n to_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n for_o he_o do_v distinguish_v express_o in_o scripture_n the_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n this_o second_o property_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a and_o believe_v not_o upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n direct_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o affirm_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o public_a sensible_a thing_n &_o so_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o god_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n as_o our_o minister_n grant_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 5._o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o into_o this_o principle_n 5._o principle_n aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v soveraigne_o certain_a and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o scripture_n more_o the_o minister_n force_v by_o this_o testimony_n grant_v two_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o cause_n first_o pa._n 22._o l._n 13.14_o that_o novice_n and_o simple_a person_n ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o field_n grant_v appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 11._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o novice_n be_v save_v faith_n as_o s._n aug._n there_o say_v contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la save_v &_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o grant_n pag._n 23._o lin_v 2._o &_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n as_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principle_n know_v by_o themselves_o but_o have_v another_o high_a divine_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o protestant_n grant_v field_n l._n 4._o of_o church_n c._n 21._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o scripture_n excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a &_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o second_o argument_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a &_o unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n &_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scrpture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v on_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n &_o translate_v &_o to_o this_o proof_n that_o christian_n believe_v their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o any_o translation_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n nor_o can_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v convince_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n persuasion_n more_o certain_a and_o firm_a can_v be_v ground_v on_o persuasion_n less_o firm_a and_o certain_a such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o they_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la true_a christian_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o scripture_n translate_v but_o on_o doctrine_n know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n former_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la believe_v ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n pag._n 26._o say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n yet_o not_o into_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o know_v as_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o so_o they_o resolve_v implicit_o not_o explicit_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o if_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o verse_n nor_o the_o formal_a text_n what_o ground_n firm_a they_o their_o creed_n have_v they_o this_o to_o believe_v original_o &_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o translate_v the_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o find_a paradox_n confute_v already_o that_o unlearned_a rustic_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o he_o add_v lin_v 7._o that_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o &_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o take_v in_o abundance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a shall_v virtual_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o very_a scripture_n because_o they_o actual_o believe_v a_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n prou._n 25._o 27._o yea_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v believe_v a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v and_o build_v virtual_o upon_o scripture_n no._n that_o one_o build_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o
enough_o to_o know_v actual_o some_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n â—o_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o ignorant_a person_n can_v know_v infallible_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o translate_v further_o than_o they_o find_v they_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n final_o upon_o tradition_n &_o not_o upon_o scripture_n true_o translate_v light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o they_o perceyve_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o all_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v know_v and_o firm_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o scripture_n true_o understand_v neither_o can_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n of_o assure_a persuasion_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secure_o and_o aright_o before_o we_o know_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o the_o minister_n here_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v tradition_n unwritten_a which_o discourse_n be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o inference_n false_a for_o himself_o grant_v pag._n 150._o lin_v 16._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o tradition_n be_v term_v unwritten_a not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n write_v but_o because_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v it_o be_v know_v by_o preach_v precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n summary_n comprehension_n of_o which_o point_n be_v term_v the_o rule_n 13._o rule_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 13._o of_o faith_n this_o be_v gross_a be_v the_o answerer_n here_o bring_v three_o argument_n that_o convince_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v scripture_n secure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o ground_v in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o minister_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n verbatim_o leave_v all_o this_o out_o and_o then_o cry_v thus_o against_o the_o jesuite_n pag._n 34._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o man_n must_v be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v secured_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o not_o prove_v thus_o he_o what_o not_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n bring_v three_o large_a convictive_a proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o because_o you_o can_v answer_v omit_v and_o then_o cry_v the_o jesuit_n do_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v this_o deal_n be_v gross_a prove_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestans_fw-la in_o who_o name_n 4._o name_n d._n feild_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o d._n feild_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o look_v into_o the_o original_n â—s_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 19_o faith_n d._n feild_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o &_o 19_o for_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v settle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o this_o present_a prove_v by_o too_o many_o example_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o read_v &_o expound_v scripture_n without_o be_v aforehand_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v fall_n into_o error_n most_o damnable_a against_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n baptism_n and_o other_o so_o that_o read_v &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n christian_n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o for_o substantial_a point_n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v three_o we_o be_v not_o more_o able_a to_o understand_v scripture_n then_o be_v our_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v of_o ourselves_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n precise_o of_o itself_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n aforehand_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n 9_o witness_n ruffinus_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o two_o grande_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o origen_n who_o thus_o write_v 29._o write_v orig._n tract_n in_o matth._n cap._n 29._o in_o our_o understand_v of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o us._n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o scripture_n without_o protestant_n affirm_v as_o whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v scripture_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o he_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n puras_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la mentes_fw-la which_o do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o faith_n about_o substantial_a point_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v precedent_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n guide_v we_o in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o christian_a faith_n &_o piety_n as_o they_o grant_v be_v precedent_n unto_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n yea_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o read_n thereof_o and_o direct_v we_o in_o it_o ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o original_o ground_v on_o scripture_n the_o light_n &_o assistance_n of_o firm_a christian_a faith_n aforehand_o conceive_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v what_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n she_o receive_v whence_o i_o also_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a boldness_n in_o man_n of_o this_o age_n so_o to_o presume_v on_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n get_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n as_o they_o care_v not_o though_o a_o 344._o a_o luther_n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babyl_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 344._o thousand_o of_o cyprian_n augustin_n church_n &_o tradition_n shall_v stand_v against_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n those_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o who_o instruction_n they_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o d._n margin_n d._n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n feild_n acknowledge_v write_v to_o they_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a that_o be_v instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o know_v the_o common_a necessary_a observation_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o read_v and_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o first_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o all_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n church_n faith_n the_o minister_n pag._n 34._o lin_v 34._o charge_v the_o
jesuite_n to_o say_v that_o man_n not_o believe_v forehand_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n he_o only_o say_v that_o such_o ignorant_o and_o wanter_n of_o belief_n can_v understand_v aright_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o they_o will_v err_v in_o some_o chief_a article_n or_o other_o though_o they_o may_v happy_o understand_v something_o aright_o for_o there_o be_v never_o heretic_n that_o do_v err_v in_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o damnation_n to_o err_v in_o one_o substantial_a point_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n till_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v with_o assurance_n understand_v they_o but_o may_v even_o in_o main_a point_n mighty_o mistake_v for_o the_o bless_a apostle_n write_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v beforehand_o full_o teach_v and_o settle_v in_o substantial_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o writing_n suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o abundant_o know_v without_o declare_v they_o anew_o only_o touch_v they_o write_v they_o thus_o s._n peter_n act_n 9.3_o &_o 4._o reprehend_v ananias_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n do_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n divinity_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o hart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a truth_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o cursory_o &_o by_o the_o way_n wherefore_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o break_v a_o vow_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n whence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o minister_n great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n who_o hold_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n only_o consequent_o pag._n 32._o lin_v 3._o rail_v at_o the_o jesuite_n for_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n cursory_o and_o by_o the_o way_n for_o to_o be_v write_v cursory_o and_o by_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jesuite_n give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v only_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o write_v cursory_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o obscure_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v already_o teach_v may_v well_o understand_v their_o say_n and_o no_o other_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n §._o 2._o hence_o i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o yet_o thorough_o ponder_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n which_o they_o so_o vehement_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n for_o every_o man_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v any_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v not_o but_o speak_v particular_o 3.14.15.16.17_o particular_o 2._o tim._n 3.14.15.16.17_o unto_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thou_o be_v thou_o the_o minister_n here_o labour_v impertinenly_a to_o prove_v that_o speech_n unto_o one_o single_a person_n may_v be_v general_a unto_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o so_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a be_v general_a unto_o all_o person_n that_o be_v like_a to_o timothy_n that_o be_v instruct_v aforehand_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o tradition_n for_o what_o be_v say_v unto_o one_o single_a person_n be_v not_o say_v unto_o other_o further_o they_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o i_o be_o thy_o protector_n be_v not_o say_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v like_o abraham_n that_o be_v devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v that_o have_v be_v aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o do_v thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n and_o know_v all_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n very_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v they_o not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n but_o for_o timothy_n and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o tymothy_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o consequent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n if_o protestant_n can_v so_o so_o the_o minister_n here_o heap_v many_o speech_n of_o father_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o profitable_a signifyes_n the_o same_o that_o sufficient_a this_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o jesuit_n grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o know_v tradition_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o deny_v that_o profitable_a signifyes_n the_o same_o as_o sufficient_a how_o catholic_n grant_v the_o same_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n the_o minister_n here_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a impertinent_a discourse_n about_o the_o clarity_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n set_v title_n over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o page_n many_o scripture_n plain_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a etc._n etc._n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o answerer_n have_v deny_v this_o to_o discover_v these_o his_o false_a insinuation_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o controversy_n most_o important_a we_o must_v know_v 5._o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o about_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n for_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o involue_v omnia_fw-la expressa_fw-la nihil_fw-la involutum_fw-la de_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dico_fw-la nullam_fw-la eius_fw-la partem_fw-la obscuram_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o luther_n de_fw-fr â—erâ—to_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n luther_n in_o locis_fw-la commun_n 1._o part_n c._n 24._o pag._n 69._o second_o now_o protestant_n even_o our_o minister_n pag._n 32_o lin_v 2._o and_o often_o in_o this_o reply_n disclaim_v from_o express_a and_o formal_a scripture_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o and_o so_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v herein_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o they_o so_o say_v field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pag._n 241._o lin_v 6._o three_o when_o some_o catholic_n as_o dominicus_n bannes_n so_o many_o time_n cite_v by_o the_o minister_n pag_n 151._o marg_n lit_fw-fr f._n pag_n 109._o lin_v 40._o pag._n 189._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr b._n pag._n 580._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr a._n say_v that_o some_o point_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o in_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o virtual_o involue_v in_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o effect_n in_o their_o cause_n &_o so_o be_v deduceable_a from_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o involue_v in_o thing_n of_o scripture_n as_o part_n in_o their_o whole_a in_o sort_n as_o they_o can_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o sole_a scripture_n for_o thing_n formal_o involue_v in_o scripture_n as_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n individuall_n in_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n thus_o when_o the_o scripture_n â—aith_o job_n be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v involue_o yet_o formal_o that_o he_o have_v soul_n &_o body_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v libanus_n have_v cedar_n tree_n it_o say_v not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o it_o have_v imputrible_a wood_n four_o the_o question_n now_o rest_v between_o protestant_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v virtual_o intricate_a and_o involue_v about_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o whether_o some_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v involue_v and_o need_v a_o unfolding_n rule_n
be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n the_o only_a question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n these_o doctrine_n involue_v be_v unfold_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n say_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a etc._n etc._n pag_n 88_o lin_v 29._o and_o by_o other_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n feild_n pag_n 281._o lin_v 20._o catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v deduction_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o logic_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n aswell_o as_o of_o learned_a but_o man_n unlearned_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o virtualitye_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n or_o logical_a deduction_n for_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n say_v 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 13.5.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n do_v we_o learn_v authentical_o the_o confess_a virtuality_n obscurity_n and_o involution_n of_o scripture_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n involue_v in_o scripture_n send_v man_n not_o unto_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o certain_a &_o no_o less_o estimable_a than_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 4_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o the_o write_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n this_o be_v enough_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n dionysius_n eccles._n hierar_n c._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a euang._n c._n 8._o by_o s._n basill_n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o 61._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n final_o we_o dislike_v the_o protestant_a manner_n of_o control_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o and_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o many_o age_n say_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n perkins_n exposit._n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o they_o sometime_o challenge_v no_o more_o homini_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alienato_fw-la probabilior_fw-la apparet_fw-la whitak_v contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o allege_v scripture_n not_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o do_v john_n white_n defence_n pag._n 321._o yea_o this_o minister_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 581._o that_o by_o sophistry_n we_o give_v unto_o their_o scripturall_a argument_n seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n now_o we_o catholic_n think_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v insolent_a madness_n upon_o probability_n upon_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o receive_v seem_a solution_n to_o contradict_v the_o christian_a universal_a tradition_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o to_o give_v seem_v plausible_a and_o probable_a solution_n unto_o scripturall_a argument_n against_o the_o full_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n be_v sophistry_n what_o be_v true_a theology_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o for_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a christian_a age_n upon_o argument_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v probable_o and_o seem_o answer_v be_v christianity_n what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n five_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o pag._n 199._o lin_v 6._o the_o father_n dispute_v from_o scripture_n negative_o against_o heretic_n in_o this_o sort_n doctrine_n be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o father_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o dispute_v against_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v tradition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n when_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n still_o suppose_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o heretic_n proof_n from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o deduction_n &_o logical_a inference_n for_o such_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v and_o herewith_o delude_v silly_a sot_n as_o now_o protestant_n do_v but_o they_o require_v of_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o express_o and_o in_o term_n and_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o text_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 3._o which_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o place_n quae_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o require_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o arguer_n make_v logical_a inference_n upon_o the_o text_n so_o conclude_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o by_o place_n plain_a manifest_a clear_a which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o contrary_a exposition_n and_o that_o no_o sophystry_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversye_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v define_v by_o god_n formal_a word_n and_o not_o by_o deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o logical_a form_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n what_o more_o unjust_a then_o ingeniorum_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la causam_fw-la populorum_fw-la committere_fw-la hence_o the_o father_n negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n overthrow_v protestant_n religion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v by_o full_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v nor_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v perpetual_a public_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o tenet_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la by_o scripture_n aver_n they_o in_o express_a term_n only_o they_o claim_v text_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v receive_v seem_v &_o appear_v solution_n against_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n so_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o contention_n of_o wit_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o unchristian_a final_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a mention_v by_o father_n be_v conform_v to_o your_o doctrine_n write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 46._o by_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o who_o like_o pharisees_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n thus_o you_o with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o no_o less_o falsehood_n for_o what_o gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la eccles._n sig_n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heresye_n of_o his_o age_n to_o wit_n
be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n aforetaught_a and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o onely-onely-one_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 34.35.36_o the_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v clear_a unto_o infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o teach_v scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n to_o be_v clear_a who_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o unto_o infidel_n not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o many_o place_n he_o bring_v speak_v express_o only_a of_o the_o faithful_a &_o pious_a sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la docet_fw-la accedunt_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v impertinent_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 34.35.36_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v they_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primitive_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v &_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a veracity_n &_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a §._o 3._o this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v cler_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a apostle_n true_a the_o minister_n still_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o distinction_n that_o by_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n &_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v the_o right_n say_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n &_o then_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n so_o much_o repeat_v special_o pag._n 57_o and_o 58._o be_v impertinent_a for_o by_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o small_a number_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o a_o christian_a multitude_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o upon_o her_o tradition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v mitre_a or_o not_o mitre_a go_v in_o black_a or_o in_o white_a or_o in_o scarlet_a do_v little_a import_n let_v the_o minister_n but_o show_v we_o a_o church_n that_o have_v evident_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v no_o surplice_n or_o mitre_n but_o be_v as_o precise_a as_o geneva_n itself_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n who_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n can_v assure_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v such_o spleen_n against_o a_o mitre_n or_o corner-cap_n or_o surplice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n that_o only_o have_v catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o the_o minister_n pa._n 59_o lin_v 15._o say_v a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v deliver_v uncorrupt_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v answer_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o incorrupt_a text_n the_o one_o casual_a &_o by_o chance_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n yea_o a_o jew_n a_o infidel_n a_o child_n may_v deliver_v a_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o authentic_a assure_v the_o receiver_n this_o to_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n and_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v this_o authentik_a and_o irrefragable_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a church_n err_v in_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v clear_a now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n not_o only_o casual_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o text_n thereof_o be_v incorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o tradition_n be_v authentic_a that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n upon_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o obstinate_a always_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 15_o &_o lin_v 26._o object_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrin_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o miraculous_a preach_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a world_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o adversaries_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o first_o place_n for_o as_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o particular_a examination_n of_o doctrine_n be_v tedious_a and_o long_a not_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o whereas_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n end_v all_o controversye_n see_v we_o may_v secure_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n field_n epist._n dedicat_fw-la second_o what_o more_o idle_a and_o vain_a then_o to_o appeal_v from_o scripture_n set_v down_o matter_n clear_o unto_o scripture_n teach_v thing_n obscure_o or_o not_o so_o clear_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o appeal_v from_o light_n to_o darkness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o from_o noon_n day_n to_o twilight_n but_o no_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o manifest_o set_v down_o as_o be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v know_v no_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o copious_a and_o clear_a then_o about_o visibility_n perpetuity_n amplitude_n the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v so_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o church_n then_o even_o about_o christ._n in_o psalm_n 30._o contion_n 2._o that_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o by_o no_o shift_n of_o false_a interpretation_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o impudence_n of_o any_o forehead_n that_o will_v stand_v against_o this_o evidence_n be_v confound_v de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v prodigious_a blindness_n not_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n tract_n 1._o in_o 1._o epist._n joan._n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v unto_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o l._n 2._o cont_n petilian_n c._n 32._o what_o vanity_n then_o be_v it_o for_o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v by_o scripture_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o point_n to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o more_o dark_a or_o less_o evident_a place_n three_o if_o no_o man_n can_v direct_o know_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v vain_a before_o they_o decide_v this_o controversy_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o how_o can_v scripture_n make_v i_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v unless_o i_o know_v aforehand_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n i_o may_v see_v this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n except_o i_o know_v aforehand_o the_o book_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o argument_n whereby_o this_o shift_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v but_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n about_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescon_n cap._n 33._o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o decide_v when_o question_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v obscure_a arise_v we_o may_v fly_v to_o she_o and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n &_o that_o this_o visibility_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n whereby_o even_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a augustine_n l._n 13._o cont_n faust._n c._n 13._o must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a unto_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a unto_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v almost_o as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v they_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o need_v be_v it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a &_o undeniable_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o such_o nor_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n since_o their_o revolt_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v confess_o they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a &_o join_v themselves_o with_o any_o church_n profess_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n this_o also_o plain_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o will_v cast_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o unpartial_a eye_n for_o she_o be_v most_o evident_o apostolical_a have_v most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n famous_a in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o minister_n p._n 116._o lin_v 9_o say_v that_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v negative_o from_o humane_a history_n &_o to_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a &_o therefore_o no_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v hence_o one_o may_v feel_v even_o with_o his_o hand_n what_o a_o unconsequent_a and_o absurd_a religion_n they_o be_v which_o can_v stand_v without_o deny_v principle_n evident_a in_o common_a reason_n &_o receive_v by_o consent_n of_o mankind_n for_o who_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o humane_a history_n thus_o negative_o they_o be_v silent_a therefore_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n convince_a and_o strong_a this_o some_o protestant_n more_o judicious_a than_o our_o minister_n acknowledge_v who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o even_o negative_o a_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n may_v be_v strong_a as_o namely_o this_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o only_o six_o king_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o conquest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v ignorant_a many_o thing_n may_v escape_v they_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o may_v conceal_v truth_n or_o utter_a untruth_n out_o of_o malice_n they_o may_v forget_v what_o they_o know_v howbeit_o infinite_a case_n be_v wherein_o all_o these_o impediment_n be_v so_o manifest_o exclude_v as_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n whereby_o any_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o m._n hooker_n eccles._n policy_n pag._n 115._o &_o 116._o now_o among_o these_o case_n wherein_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o tradition_n and_o history_n be_v strong_a the_o chief_a be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v famous_a and_o illustrious_a and_o there_o be_v a_o line_n and_o succession_n of_o chief_a bishop_n prince_n &_o person_n notorious_o know_v even_o to_o the_o particularitye_n of_o their_o name_n action_n day_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v idle_a what_o the_o minister_n pag._n 230._o bring_v against_o this_o that_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o eat_v man_n flesh_n nor_o when_o the_o assyrian_a matron_n do_v first_o prostitute_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n for_o no_o wonder_n we_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v not_o a_o lineal_a history_n of_o these_o time_n as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o time_n special_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o lineal_a history_n concern_v illustrious_a matter_n be_v both_o affirmative_o &_o negative_o strong_a yea_o more_o strong_a negative_o then_o affirmative_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o impossible_a that_o man_n with_o full_a report_n shall_v vent_v a_o untruth_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o full_a consent_n silent_a about_o a_o most_o illustrious_a truth_n man_n be_v in_o such_o case_n more_o prone_a to_o report_v then_o to_o conceal_v for_o example_n shall_v one_o contest_v that_o some_o of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n set_v up_o image_n in_o all_o church_n of_o england_n the_o country_n be_v before_o that_o time_n pure_a protestant_n may_v not_o such_o a_o impudent_a writer_n be_v convince_v of_o madness_n by_o negative_a history_n and_o why_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a line_n of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o last_o conquest_n and_o their_o name_n action_n day_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o death_n most_o famous_o know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o line_n of_o pope_n so_o conspicuous_o know_v as_o nothing_o more_o from_z peter_z unto_o vrban_n they_o eight_o what_o
to_o be_v otherwise_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o innumerable_a miracle_n wherefore_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v error_n be_v error_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o doctrine_n receyve_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n be_v true_o and_o very_o apostolical_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o roman_a from_o which_o protestant_n be_v go_v the_o five_o argument_n that_o doctrine_n which_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o ancestor_n without_o deliver_v any_o orthodox_n opposition_n against_o it_o that_o be_v opposition_n make_v by_o any_o confess_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n be_v doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n do_v deliver_v and_o do_v not_o together_o deliver_v that_o any_o confess_a saint_n confess_a the_o minister_n pag._n 141._o &_o 144._o lin_v 8._o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o this_o be_v they_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o so_o punctual_o and_o literal_o oppose_v they_o i_o answer_v the_o minister_n do_v but_o set_v a_o face_n on_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a &_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o at_o the_o least_o some_o father_n hold_v our_o religion_n express_o in_o diverse_a particular_n for_o example_n do_v not_o origen_n teach_v and_o practice_v invocation_n of_o saint_n lib._n 2._o in_o job._n &_o in_o josue_n c._n 13._o as_o a_o doctrine_n undoubted_o pious_a say_v thereof_o quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la in_o num._n c._n 31._o do_v not_o diverse_a father_n make_v it_o their_o special_a study_n to_o discover_v origens_n error_n as_o s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o these_o father_n have_v note_v so_o many_o error_n in_o origen_n never_o censure_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n they_o hold_v with_o origen_n in_o this_o poâ—nt_n that_o invocation_n of_o decease_a saint_n be_v a_o undoubted_a christian_a duty_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pray_n unto_o live_a saint_n orthodox_n father_n oppose_v against_o it_o we_o know_v indeed_o by_o tradition_n that_o some_o in_o former_a time_n stand_v against_o many_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o arrius_n pelagius_n waldo_n the_o albigense_n wickliff_n husse_n and_o some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v orthodox_n father_n but_o be_v note_v for_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o for_o such_o by_o tradition_n describe_v unto_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o opposition_n do_v not_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o same_o to_o appear_v more_o clear_o and_o famous_o apostolical_a see_v as_o even_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o do_v confess_v when_o a_o doctrine_n place_n doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 140._o that_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o one_o age_n by_o itself_o sole_o infallible_a but_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o age_n so_o great_a as_o be_v here_o express_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n read_v the_o place_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receyve_v from_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictour_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o perpetual_a apostolical_a tradition_n than_o this_o protestant_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o orthodox_n father_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n though_o their_o opposition_n be_v not_o note_v by_o antiquity_n nor_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n but_o this_o answer_n leave_v no_o mean_n whereby_o common_a people_n may_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n without_o exact_a examine_n and_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o common_a people_n can_v do_v i_o prove_v it_o if_o against_o every_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n difficil_n &_o obscure_a passage_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o father_n &_o this_o do_v suffice_v to_o make_v the_o same_o questionable_a than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v without_o exact_a read_n and_o examine_v of_o the_o father_n but_o no_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o constant_o &_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v p._n 141._o &_o 144._o aver_v that_o silly_a ignorant_a man_n be_v to_o examine_v controversy_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v know_v the_o right_a doctrine_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n assure_o without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n this_o have_v be_v former_o confute_v and_o it_o be_v to_o man_n of_o judgement_n ridiculous_a yea_o the_o minister_n himself_o elsewhere_o orthodox_n 392._o deride_v it_o say_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n &_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v less_o able_a to_o examine_v controversye_n and_o deep_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o ibid._n pag._n 393._o we_o do_v not_o set_v a_o blind_a horse_n before_o other_o nor_o suffer_v any_o vulgar_a person_n to_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n in_o receive_v and_o refuse_v public_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v he_o teach_v in_o this_o reply_n pag._n 301._o yea_o luther_n tom._n 1._o germ._n wiâ—temb_n come_v in_o gal._n fol._n 29._o §._o 3_o say_v non_fw-la quivis_fw-la habet_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la controversijs_fw-la fidel_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o papistas_n tutò_fw-la &_o christianè_fw-la iudicare_fw-la possit_fw-la how_o they_o shall_v these_o be_v save_v but_o by_o simple_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hand_n from_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o they_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 10._o bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receyve_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_v their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v &_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n he_o matter_n the_o minister_n here_o will_v retort_v this_o argument_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 34._o if_o every_o doctrine_n
say_v he_o be_v apostolical_a against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o express_a opposition_n than_o these_o protestant_a article_n be_v apostolical_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o council_n may_v err_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n that_o common_a prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a language_n i_o answer_v not_o every_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o express_o oppose_v be_v apostolical_a for_o some_o heresy_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o that_o time_n as_o this_o protestant_a persuasion_n that_o common_a prayer_n must_v be_v say_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v of_o every_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v that_o the_o more_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o word_n by_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v instruct_v do_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o word_n by_o word_n so_o not_o every_o doctrine_n not_o oppose_v but_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v confess_o as_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o some_o ancient_a father_n &_o be_v never_o express_o &_o by_o name_n oppose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o say_v thus_o teach_v &_o never_o oppose_v &_o as_o such_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n be_v infallible_o apostolical_a such_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o in_o the_o particular_a example_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o contrary_a particular_o in_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o counsel_n may_v err_v for_o be_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n never_o oppose_v by_o any_o father_n do_v not_o the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o father_n hold_v such_o conncell_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o clear_o as_o luther_n complain_v postill_n wittemb_n dom._n 8._o post_n trinitatem_fw-la fol._n 114.6_o §_o 3_o gregory_n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a father_n err_v in_o take_v from_o we_o power_n to_o judge_v our_o teacher_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o this_o misery_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o chistian_n belief_n see_v as_o d._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n or_o strength_n of_o judgenent_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v by_o any_o orthodox_n father_n to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o same_o of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictour_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o §._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o it_o consequent_o the_o minister_n cavil_v at_o this_o consequence_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o in_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v have_v and_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o church_n protestant_n be_v not_o save_v out_o of_o it_o that_o protestant_n have_v church_n have_v the_o minister_n in_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n not_o only_o exceed_v bitter_a and_o full_a of_o rail_v but_o also_o impertinent_a not_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n nor_o what_o the_o jesuite_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n bend_v against_o some_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v in_o his_o conference_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v indifferent_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o protestant_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v error_n not_o be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v against_o these_o man_n not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o protestant_n err_v for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v the_o nine_o object_v article_n to_o be_v error_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o will_v have_v puzzele_v the_o minister_n but_o suppose_v as_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v by_o his_o adversaries_n dato_n &_o non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o protestant_n err_v he_o undertake_v to_o show_v their_o error_n to_o be_v main_n fundamental_a and_o damnable_a and_o that_o the_o mantayner_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o minister_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o error_n be_v impertinent_a for_o this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v error_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n against_o adiaphorist_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n fundamental_a error_n about_o faith_n error_n be_v obscure_o be_v the_o minister_n say_v that_o error_n fundamental_a must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o scripture_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o answer_v s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n not_o in_o particular_a and_o distinct_o but_o in_o general_a and_o according_a to_o the_o genericall_a name_n of_o necessary_a virtue_n as_o his_o word_n full_o set_v down_o declare_v which_o be_v these_o all_o thing_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o wit_n hope_v and_o charity_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o genericall_a duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v express_o &_o even_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o all_o particularitye_n about_o they_o see_v now_o all_o protestant_n grant_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n involue_o and_o implicit_o that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n intricate_o and_o obscure_o fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o against_o some_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o require_a christian_a duty_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o wit_n so_o obstinate_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o one_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n error_n fundamental_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n protestant_n have_v diverse_a particular_o these_o nine_o first_o their_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n unwritten_a whereby_o the_o show_v the_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v doctrine_n know_v precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n though_o perchance_o the_o same_o be_v write_v this_o doctrine_n precedent_o know_v unto_o scripture_n the_o minister_n profess_v that_o protestant_n deny_v pag._n 105._o lin_v 24._o &_o consequent_o they_o err_v fundamental_o for_o here_o by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o light_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v foundation_n be_v overthrow_v on_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v second_o their_o deny_v the_o 6._o the_o the_o minister_n
as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v may_v be_v grant_v only_o it_o do_v rash_o apply_v god_n extraordinary_a favour_n to_o person_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n yet_o in_o defect_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n this_o error_n be_v gross_a because_o it_o presume_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o protestant_n but_o no_o catholic_a hold_v it_o caietan_n once_o hold_v it_o with_o submission_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o have_v raze_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o three_o error_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o be_v god_n adopt_v child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o true_o regenerate_v they_o &_o make_v they_o god_n child_n but_o be_v say_v to_o regenerate_a and_o adopt_v because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n which_o child_n have_v before_o baptism_n yea_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a which_o protestant_n hold_v and_o will_v hold_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o dare_v she_o not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o her_o child_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles._n reform_v inter_fw-la eius_fw-la opuscula_fw-la fol._n 759._o write_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n holy_a and_o sanctify_v because_o their_o child_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o draw_v breath_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n go_v before_o baptism_n which_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o halfe-saluation_n but_o bring_v perfect_a and_o full_a salvation_n which_o be_v afterward_o sign_v by_o baptism_n thus_o caluin_n what_o the_o minister_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o say_v caluin_n to_o prove_v he_o hold_v that_o baptism_n do_v true_o sanctify_v to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v idle_a for_o unto_o it_o caluin_n himself_o have_v make_v answer_n l._n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 2._o when_o say_v he_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o regenerate_a to_o renew_v to_o sanctify_v to_o save_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o our_o purgation_n &_o salvation_n be_v make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o renew_v but_o only_o because_o by_o that_o sign_n we_o conceyve_v knowledge_n and_o certitude_n of_o such_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n here_o also_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n err_v fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o they_o must_v grant_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o caluin_n and_o his_o part_n err_v fundamental_o second_o that_o culuinist_n can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o religion_n three_o that_o among_o protestant_n there_o be_v dissension_n about_o fundamental_a matter_n four_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o hold_v substantial_a heresy_n necessity_n thereof_o for_o infant_n to_o who_o they_o grant_v salvation_n without_o baptism_n seaventh_o their_o error_n against_o the_o point_v the_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o protestant_n only_o deny_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n transubstantiation_n not_o the_o substance_n thereof_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o present_a by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o operative_a faith_n pag._n 178.179_o &_o seq_n &_o pag._n 390._o &_o 395._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v this_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o real_a nor_o true_a but_o only_o pious_a imagination_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o sixth_o point_v real_a presence_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o eight_o their_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fundamental_o of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 189._o say_v that_o protestant_n allow_v auricular_a confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o of_o necessity_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v the_o augustane_n confession_n answer_n if_o the_o minister_n approve_v the_o augustan_n confession_n he_o must_v approve_v priestly_a absolution_n to_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o necessity_n be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v cap._n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n absolution_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o these_o rite_n have_v the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o they_o so_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o confession_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o contain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n our_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n err_v fundamental_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o give_v after_o against_o this_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n dispute_v large_o but_o his_o argument_n be_v trivial_a which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n conceal_v the_o solution_n which_o who_o will_n may_v there_o read_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v clear_o this_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a which_o you_o may_v see_v full_o perform_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_o as_o some_o cavil_n may_v not_o be_v take_v at_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v difficile_a and_o no_o wonder_n see_v our_o minister_n pag._n 541._o lin_v 9_o do_v grant_v that_o even_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o seem_a solution_n may_v be_v give_v baptism_n nine_o their_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o of_o all_o other_o article_n be_v with_o heretic_n with_o other_o article_n be_v more_o necessary_a they_o this_o as_o sole_a object_n of_o necessary_a divine_a affection_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o dangerous_o deny_v but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v necessary_a object_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a &_o therefore_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o heresy_n yea_o the_o article_n without_o resistance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v heretic_n great_a danger_n deny_v for_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o this_o make_v man_n heretic_n &_o without_o err_v against_o this_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o doctor_n field_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o we_o without_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pertinacious_a &_o obstinate_a against_o scripture_n &_o not_o against_o the_o church_n be_v impossible_a for_o either_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o hold_v it_o he_o do_v judge_n the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o of_o god_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v pertinacious_a against_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o see_v not_o his_o exposition_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o be_v deceyve_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n he_o be_v not_o heretic_n until_o know_v his_o exposition_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n he_o persist_v therein_o for_o what_o be_v pertinacious_a wilfulness_n but_o to_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v against_o we_o pertinacity_n whereof_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o syllable_n of_o proof_n &_o
the_o creed_n and_o prime_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o plain_a and_o catechisticall_a manner_n beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o keep_v her_o child_n from_o believe_v that_o image_n be_v god_n or_o true_a live_a thing_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v convince_o in_o my_o judgement_n by_o experience_n have_v of_o her_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n about_o a_o point_n more_o difficile_a for_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o they_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n of_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n nor_o have_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_n catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n sess_v 25._o and_o the_o nicene_n act_n 7._o define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o sense_n can_v mislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o her_o teach_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a &_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidency_n of_o sense_n the_o protestant_n church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_v to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o 4._o yea_o here_o the_o minister_n be_v bitter_a saying_n p._n 277._o lin_v 30._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o that_o his_o brother_n m._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o people_n but_o that_o one_o michaia_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v against_o 4._o hundred_o baalite_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n deny_v his_o brother_n speak_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v receive_v his_o doom_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o brother_n own_o mouth_n tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a who_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o wit_n way_n pag._n 126._o lin_v 12._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n teach_v he_o and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o church_n as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v not_o private_a as_o private_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritval_n nor_o say_v he_o pag._n 128._o lin_v 2._o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o best_a church_n that_o be_v and_o pa._n 150._o lin_v 18._o whereas_o the_o catholics_n answer_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n try_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o do_v this_o but_o only_a pastor_n the_o minister_n repli_v this_o be_v all_o false_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n every_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v spirit_n that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_z and_o the_o reason_n add_v show_v that_o the_o people_z be_v they_o that_o must_v try_v spirit_n for_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v the_o people_z and_o therefore_o they_o must_v examine_v they_o all_o these_o be_v his_o brother_n johns_n word_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o john_n white_a do_v not_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o michaeas_n &_o stephen_n not_o only_o chief_a patriarch_n as_o athanasius_n but_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v as_o great_a a_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n if_o by_o his_o spiritual_a exposition_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v our_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o allegation_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a â—or_a papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o very_o m._n francis_n have_v you_o as_o much_o natural_a understanding_n together_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o have_v your_o brother_n john_n you_o will_v see_v this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o private_a man_n be_v by_o divine_a order_n and_o institution_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n how_o absurd_a soever_o to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n that_o every_o man_n must_v final_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o i_o can_v show_v how_o yourself_o even_o in_o this_o reply_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n of_o judge_v the_o church_n unto_o every_o private_a man_n as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n sect_n 4._o that_o a_o common_a ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o great_a church_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n doctor_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n scripture_n into_o their_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_n or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o any_o substantial_a proof_n of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n though_o they_o boast_v not_o of_o scripture_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o it_o but_o malapert_a error_n may_v contend_v against_o it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n yet_o have_v scripture_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v then_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o v._n 1._o say_v o_o you_o foolish_a galathian_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n be_v lively_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n correspond_v to_o the_o english_a lively_o set_v forth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o paint_v forth_o a_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o beza_n translate_v jesus_n christus_fw-la depictus_fw-la câ—ucifixus_n jesus_n christ_n paint_v or_o picture_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n be_v picture_v as_o crucify_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v
though_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v i_o answer_v that_o when_o substance_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o ordain_v by_o use_n to_o contain_v other_o substance_n then_o show_v the_o substance_n which_o contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o substance_n contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o contain_v other_o thing_n be_v vulgar_o know_v man_n understanding_n straight_o pass_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o substance_n contain_v to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o when_o substance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v other_o we_o can_v by_o show_v they_o demonstrate_v another_o because_o their_o outward_a form_n signifyes_n immediate_o the_o substance_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n one_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o apple_n &_o show_v it_o cry_n this_o be_v gold_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o true_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v immediate_o by_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o that_o apple_n be_v gold_n yea_o put_v case_n that_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v gold_n show_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n unfold_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o apt_a to_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v true_a though_o by_o some_o devise_n he_o have_v put_v secret_o into_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n because_o when_o the_o paper_n be_v show_v display_v and_o not_o as_o contain_v something_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v term_v gold_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n immediate_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o paper_n be_v gold_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o other_o accident_n than_o those_o that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o natural_o be_v not_o apt_a nor_o by_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v a_o humane_a body_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v literal_o but_o of_o the_o subject_n immediate_o contain_v under_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a semblance_n of_o bread_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v once_o substantial_o bread_n can_v become_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o his_o body_n or_o personal_o assume_v by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o see_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o union_n between_o bread_n &_o christ_n body_n be_v impossible_a and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n aswell_o as_o by_o catholik_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n special_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v here_o be_v my_o body_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n local_o within_o the_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o import_v that_o not_o only_o his_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n contain_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n subtle_o deduce_v and_o so_o may_v perchance_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v proper_a not_o metaphorical_a substantial_a not_o accidental_a personal_a not_o essential_a be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a deduction_n infer_v from_o the_o mystery_n which_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o because_o these_o subtle_a deduction_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a mystery_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o not_o in_o term_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o deduce_v by_o subtle_a and_o speculative_a inference_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a believer_n because_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n council_n romanum_fw-la sub_fw-la nicolao_n 1_o &_o lateranense_n sub_fw-la innocentio_n 3_o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n §._o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o transmutation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o mean_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a &_o significative_a but_o also_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n appear_v by_o these_o 5._o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n first_o together_o first_o ¶_o the_o marginal_a annotation_n correspond_v to_o these_o ensue_a number_n follow_v afterward_o together_o by_o the_o expressenesse_n of_o their_o word_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n more_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o a_o substantial_a change_n between_o bread_n &_o our_o saviour_n body_n than_o those_o the_o father_n use_n saint_n 34._o saint_n orat._n cathechis_n c._n 34._o nissen_n that_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v insert_v within_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o his_o flesh_n take_v his_o consistence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecration_n ii_o transelement_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n appear_v into_o the_o same_o flesh_n s._n cyrill_n carnis_fw-la cyrill_n cyrill_n ep._n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la influit_fw-la oblatis_fw-la vim_o aquavitae_fw-la convertens_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o veritatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v horror_n see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v penetrate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o life_n into_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n iii_o convert_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o vivification_n may_v be_v find_v in_o us._n saint_n superfluit_fw-la saint_n chrysost._n hom_n de_fw-fr euchar_n in_o encoen_n nihil_fw-la substantiae_fw-la remanet_fw-la nihil_fw-la superfluit_fw-la chrysostome_n when_o wax_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v leave_v nothing_o remain_v unconsume_v four_o so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o mysterye_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mutatur_fw-la christ_n ambros._n de_fw-fr initian_n myster_n c._n 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la benedictio_fw-la consecravit_fw-la benedictione_n enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n what_o argument_n shall_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o benediction_n then_o of_o nature_n see_v by_o the_o benediction_n even_o nature_n be_v change_v v._o second_o they_o require_v that_o the_o author_n that_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v vi_o omnipotent_a &_o consequent_o the_o change_n not_o mere_o significative_a but_o substantial_a vii_o saint_n cyprian_n caro_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la panis_n non_fw-fr effigy_n non_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la this_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n cyrill_n mystagog_n cyrill_n cyrill_n orat_fw-la 4._o mystagog_n he_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o only_a will_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_a that_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n s._n exod._n s._n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o in_o exod._n gaudent_fw-la the_o lord_n &_o creator_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o earth_n make_v bread_n again_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o make_v of_o bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o of_o water_n make_v wine_n now_o of_o wine_n have_v make_v his_o blood_n three_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o efficacious_a that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n s._n ambrose_n â—_o ambrose_n ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la
the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v join_v together_o with_o your_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n although_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o examine_v religion_n by_o the_o mere_a rigour_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v get_v the_o victory_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o vanitatum_fw-la themselves_o this_o be_v further_a make_v clear_a by_o the_o rejoinder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o face_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o rely_v on_o scripture_n be_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la as_o by_o the_o former_a discourse_n may_v appear_v although_o also_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confident_a in_o the_o tradition_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n which_o by_o so_o full_a consent_n deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o partiality_n itself_o due_o ponder_v the_o weight_n of_o thing_n can_v hardly_o in_o hart_n and_o inward_o judge_v against_o they_o yet_o my_o chief_a hope_n be_v in_o these_o charitable_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v into_o your_o breast_n for_o suppose_v that_o preconceipt_n instill_v into_o tender_a mind_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o ancestor_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v compare_v catholic_n with_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n stand_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o sift_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a scripture_n roman_a the_o minister_n say_v we_o give_v seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n or_o how_o can_v this_o by_o try_v by_o scripture_n church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n &_o incertainty_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n &_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_a unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o many_o daily_a example_n if_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n 1._o field_n of_o the_o church_n prefat_n in_o l._n 1._o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o amongst_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o the_o roman_a that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o knowledge_n but_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v but_o dare_v not_o direct_o answer_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o believe_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n &_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceavable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o human_a and_o fallable_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n ground_v upon_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n how_o dreadful_a then_o must_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o live_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n this_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o majesty_n who_o by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o religious_a catholic_a ancestor_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o two_o illustrious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o mankind_n &_o so_o efficacious_a to_o maintain_v unity_n mother_n unity_n our_o hope_n do_v not_o die_v with_o our_o late_a sovereign_n but_o still_o live_v in_o his_o royal_a issue_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a queen_n &_o martyr_n his_o mother_n we_o can_v give_v over_o hope_n of_o your_o favour_n who_o singular_a preservation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o glorious_a mother_n against_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o heretical_a division_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immature_n end_n show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n perordain_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a of_o mankind_n special_o by_o your_o mean_n to_o quench_v war_n and_o dissension_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n &_o union_n on_o this_o land_n your_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n spring_v from_o the_o peaceful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n which_o before_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o fight_v so_o many_o cruel_a field_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n wherein_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bathe_v we_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n your_o majesty_n person_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a union_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n by_o your_o sacred_a person_n combine_v in_o assure_a peace_n which_o in_o the_o hystorye_n of_o former_a time_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mark_n more_o famous_o know_v then_o by_o their_o mutual_a war_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o land_n happiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n immortal_a glory_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o discord_n about_o religion_n by_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o root_n &_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cornel._n cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o principal_a sea_n from_o which_o sacerdotal_a and_o sacred_a unity_n spring_v and_o to_o which_o perfidious_a error_n have_v no_o access_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n shall_v extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n from_o this_o island_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o the_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v your_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n with_o eternal_a for_o both_o which_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n yea_o all_o catholic_n will_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o daily_a prayer_n finis_fw-la
wisdom_n and_o grace_n see_v in_o that_o modest_a look_n truth_n be_v triumph_n error_n downfall_n in_o this_o book_n maerebunt_fw-la piscatores_fw-la isa._n 19.8_o tocksonus_fw-la sculpâ—â—â—_n the_o answer_n unto_o the_o nine_o point_n of_o controversy_n propose_v by_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n of_o famous_a memory_n unto_o m._n fisher_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o rejoinder_n unto_o the_o reply_n of_o d._n francis_n white_a minister_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o say_a minister_n or_o censure_n of_o his_o write_n prefix_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o petr._n 3._o vers._n 15._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxvi_o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_z charles_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n these_o theological_a labour_n which_o we_o now_o publish_v be_v undertake_v by_o order_n of_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n of_o famous_a memory_n for_o his_o desire_a satisfaction_n about_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o withhold_v his_o royal_a join_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n when_o he_o pen_v they_o do_v expect_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o private_a library_n of_o his_o princely_a read_n and_o not_o make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v by_o a_o doctor_n minister_n together_o with_o a_o voluminous_a reply_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o by_o much_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o zeal_n this_o impose_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o author_n to_o review_v they_o again_o and_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o whole_a and_o entiere_fw-fr purge_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o hand-writing_n misprision_n clear_v from_o the_o cloud_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o ignorant_a cavil_v strenghthen_v with_o some_o new_a collateral_a addition_n of_o more_o evident_a explication_n and_o proof_n which_o labour_n renew_v &_o publish_v we_o humble_o offer_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o unto_o the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o your_o renown_a father_n dignity_n and_o state_n but_o also_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n in_o who_o be_v perpetuate_v as_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o though_o it_o be_v their_o hard_a fortune_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o presence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o light_n of_o your_o royal_a clemency_n be_v towards_o your_o catholic_a subject_n eclypse_v yet_o for_o themselves_o they_o confide_v to_o find_v some_o special_a favour_n not_o to_o be_v forbid_v or_o banish_v your_o majesties_n dominion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v natiffe_n of_o your_o royal_a father_n command_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o authority_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o sacred_a pleasure_n through_o pious_a excess_n of_o filial_a affection_n you_o still_o reverence_n after_o his_o disease_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o of_o their_o cause_n that_o free_a access_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o these_o write_n which_o as_o themselves_o testify_v be_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o authority_n summon_v unto_o the_o combat_n upon_o supposition_n that_o thereby_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o strength_n will_v manifest_o appear_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v the_o better_a to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n d._n whites_n preface_n &_o to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fox-hole_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o visibility_n the_o king_n impose_v the_o task_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o nine_o question_n know_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_v our_o argument_n but_o of_o no_o strength_n especial_o in_o particular_a question_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o tenet_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n if_o after_o so_o solemn_a invitation_n unto_o the_o combat_n if_o after_o so_o bold_a promise_n that_o in_o these_o write_n our_o weakness_n will_v be_v discover_v if_o after_o so_o great_a assurance_n give_v to_o their_o credent_n that_o we_o can_v confirm_v our_o religion_n by_o scripture_n these_o challenge_v write_n be_v stay_v by_o authority_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n this_o may_v yield_v unto_o judicious_a protestant_n just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n rather_o lie_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n place_v their_o confidence_n of_o victory_n rather_o in_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o state_n then_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o these_o title_n even_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n plead_v for_o the_o free_a permission_n of_o this_o book_n so_o the_o book_n itself_o contain_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v the_o hindrance_n of_o so_o due_a a_o favour_n therein_o no_o person_n in_o authority_n be_v censure_v no_o matter_n of_o state_n touch_v nothing_o utter_v that_o may_v just_o offend_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v urge_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o even_o in_o your_o royal_a judgement_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impious_a in_o itself_o or_o a_o enemy_n of_o your_o state_n as_o you_o have_v by_o most_o happy_a choice_n select_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o consort_n of_o your_o crown_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o glorious_a star_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o loyal_a subject_n shall_v from_o your_o majesty_n throne_n by_o long_a continue_a succession_n shine_v unto_o these_o fortunate_a kingdom_n who_o by_o her_o ever-honoured_n name_n of_o mary_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o rare_a excellency_n of_o her_o virtue_n lively_o represent_v the_o sweet_a memory_n of_o your_o right_a glorious_a grandmother_n while_o she_o live_v for_o princely_a quality_n the_o paragon_n of_o europe_n and_o now_o a_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o constancy_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n unto_o death_n that_o her_o enrage_a enemy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v her_o immortal_a affection_n unto_o the_o same_o fear_v not_o to_o shed_v she_o no_o less_o innocent_a then_o noble_a blood_n the_o fountain_n of_o your_o majesties_n royal_a right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o strike_v of_o that_o thrice-venerable_a head_n more_o glorious_a for_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_a faith_n she_o maintain_v then_o for_o the_o shine_a gemne_v of_o three_o christian_a crown_n of_o which_o two_o she_o wear_v and_o the_o three_o be_v undoubted_o her_o due_a your_o royal_a magnanimity_n timely_a token_n whereof_o appear_v in_o your_o tender_a year_n have_v engage_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o loyal_a subject_n in_o a_o secret_a joy_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o majesty_n will_v illustrate_v this_o kingdom_n by_o many_o rich_a blessing_n of_o temporal_a glory_n in_o which_o hope_n we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o fortunate_a name_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o fortunate_a i_o say_v to_o bring_v felicity_n upon_o kingdom_n under_o &_o by_o which_o name_n france_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a spain_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n but_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o spain_n surname_v maximus_n the_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n advance_v to_o imperial_a dignity_n grow_v unto_o the_o high_a of_o worldly_a greatness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o any_o disloyal_a affection_n that_o we_o wish_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o soveraygne_a momoderatour_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v incline_v your_o princely_a hart_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o have_v be_v conquerant_fw-la in_o former_a age_n that_o hardly_o can_v any_o christian_a king_n be_v name_v renowned_o victorious_a that_o be_v not_o a_o professor_n or_o a_o favourer_n thereof_o yea_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o most_o famous_a &_o wonderful_a victory_n that_o have_v ennoble_v the_o christian_a name_n we_o may_v find_v that_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o some_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n question_v &_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o his_o conquest_n be_v obtain_v by_o his_o worship_v euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o zozom_n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v doubtless_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n unto_o the_o prime_a religion-deviser_n of_o this_o age_n martin_n luther_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o luther_n tom._n 1._o wittenberg_n fol._n 539._o if_o i_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o field_n the_o
the_o roman_a be_v equivalent_a or_o equipollent_a unto_o this_o every_o church_n deliver_v scripture_n unto_o protestant_n be_v roman_n wherefore_o to_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n in_o true_a form_n unto_o the_o first_o figure_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o mayor_n universalis_fw-la mayor_n for_o as_o logic_n teach_v in_o prima_fw-la figura_fw-la maior_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o church_n that_o deliver_v unto_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o catholic_a the_o roman_a deliver_v the_o scripture_n unto_o protestant_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o say_v the_o mean_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v individual_a and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n expository_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n why_o then_o do_v you_o reprehend_v his_o argument_n as_o be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n see_v expository_n syllogism_n may_v be_v affirmative_a in_o any_o figure_n be_v you_o a_o doctor_n a_o dean_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n be_v you_o so_o destitute_a likewise_o of_o discretion_n as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v yourself_o from_o carp_n at_o the_o jesuit_n as_o peccant_a in_o logic_n can_v you_o not_o at_o least_o have_v be_v silent_a about_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o argue_v concern_v which_o you_o speak_v no_o more_o assure_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n some_o may_v say_v that_o though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o logic_n you_o do_v not_o great_o care_n because_o this_o your_o ignorance_n howsoever_o evident_a unto_o the_o learned_a can_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o the_o lady_n who_o esteem_v you_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o you_o i_o answer_v although_o your_o ignorance_n in_o logic_n can_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o lady_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o about_o your_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o they_o you_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o express_v scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o then_o the_o lady_n that_o can_v read_v may_v straight_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n whereof_o not_o one_o article_n against_o we_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n you_o therefore_o i_o say_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o 88_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o scripture_n fran._n white_a pag._n 300._o what_o be_v deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wotton_n trial_n pag._n 88_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v by_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n by_o true_a art_n and_o not_o by_o sophistry_n lady_n except_o they_o have_v diligent_o study_v logic_n can_v possible_o know_v this_o be_v evident_a for_o nothing_o be_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o deduce_v by_o discourse_n in_o lawful_a figure_n &_o form_n &_o not_o by_o sophistry_n or_o a_o fallacious_a show_n but_o the_o lady_n can_v possible_o know_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v in_o true_a mood_n and_o figure_n nor_o consequent_o discern_v syllogism_n from_o sophism_n which_o their_o insufficiency_n they_o must_v needs_o feel_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n you_o prescribe_v they_o nor_o consequent_o can_v they_o ground_o believe_v christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v save_v they_o must_v trust_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o cry_v sophistry_n sophistry_n against_o argument_n in_o lawful_a form_n as_o now_o you_o have_v do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o such_o rudiment_n of_o discourse_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o childhood_n the_o second_o example_n §._o 2._o you_o not_o only_o accuse_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n of_o sophistry_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o pretend_v to_o bring_v invincible_a demonstration_n when_o your_o argument_n be_v childish_a &_o know_a sophism_n behold_v hereof_o notorious_a example_n your_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o the_o scripture_n bring_v 4._o argument_n you_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o requite_v he_o in_o the_o same_o number_n have_v set_v down_o other_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v build_v original_o and_o fundamental_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v in_o these_o argument_n you_o glory_n 48._o glory_n reply_v pag._n 47._o and_o 48._o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v but_o funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n now_o these_o your_o argument_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o you_o so_o debase_v the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o idle_a &_o trivial_a fallacye_n as_o i_o will_v particular_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o 48_o first_o reply_v pag._n 48_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o pet._n 19_o august_n l._n 17._o cont_n faust._n c._n 5._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o argument_n be_v constans_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la terminis_fw-la that_o be_v have_v four_o different_a term_n whereas_o all_o true_a form_n of_o argue_v aught_o to_o have_v only_o three_o scripture_n be_v one_o term_n model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o second_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n a_o three_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n a_o four_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o many_o part_n among_o whole_a and_o total_a thing_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o among_o part_n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o substantuall_a compound_n the_o substantial_a form_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o substantial_a matter_n yet_o the_o substantial_a form_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n yea_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o form_n be_v the_o fundamental_a &_o radical_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o material_a form_n be_v produce_v who_o see_v not_o that_o wall_n chamber_n and_o gallerye_n be_v more_o excellent_n part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fundation_n yet_o the_o fundation_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a and_o whereon_o the_o wall_n and_o chamber_n depend_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n than_o tradition_n yet_o the_o word_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o writing_n hence_o you_o be_v such_o a_o bungler_n in_o logic_n as_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v one_o thing_n and_o conclude_v another_o you_o undertake_v 28._o undertake_v reply_v 47._o lin_v 28._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v you_o conclude_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v different_a from_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o the_o grape_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v hold_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o so_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o grape_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o fruit_n nor_o do_v all_o other_o fruit_n spring_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o your_o second_o argument_n 48._o argument_n ibid._n pag._n 48._o a_o christian_a be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_n quaest_n vespert_a
recom_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o christian_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o scripture_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o my_o discovery_n may_v make_v you_o wise_a unto_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o be_v do_v lay_v open_a your_o shameful_a ignorance_n unto_o your_o temporal_a disgrace_n for_o here_o you_o be_v so_o gross_o and_o together_o unlucky_o ignorant_a as_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n in_o logic_n whereof_o without_o cause_n you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n as_o peccant_a to_o wit_n of_o make_v syllogism_n whereof_o both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n a_o argument_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o proof_n be_v affirm_v in_o both_o proposition_n your_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v on_o scripture_n be_v this_o term_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n affirm_v in_o both_o your_o proposition_n in_o your_o mayor_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o christian_a the_o christian_a or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o minor_a the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n hence_o your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n how_o fond_a &_o inconsequent_a this_o form_n of_o argue_v be_v you_o may_v feel_v by_o this_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o change_n of_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n this_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophism_n because_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n &_o so_o be_v you_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n because_o there_o be_v other_o land_n beside_o sicily_n so_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n a_o christian_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la on_o the_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rock_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o sure_a &_o infallible_a then_o scripture_n or_o god_n word_n as_o write_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a person_n be_v fundamental_o build_v in_o faith_n &_o yet_o not_o build_v on_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o writing_n s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o do_v write_v that_o in_o his_o day_n many_o nation_n be_v christian_a and_o do_v diligent_o observe_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v false_a then_o be_v this_o negative_a which_o your_o argument_n put_v into_o true_a form_n do_v imply_v no_o man_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v your_o three_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_v pag._n 48._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n joan._n 20.41_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o joan._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o a_o idle_a fallacy_n and_o sophististicall_a sillogisme_n for_o both_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o be_v particular_a which_o form_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v vicious_a and_o not_o lawful_a in_o any_o figure_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o argument_n form_v punctual_o according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o you_o with_o change_n of_o matter_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v like_o you_o and_o both_o be_v vain_a because_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o first_o figure_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v particular_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian_a the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n ergo._n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v in_o lawful_a form_n but_o the_o mayor_n thereof_o be_v false_a for_o every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o that_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o whereon_o all_o other_o seed_n depend_v now_o the_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v the_o write_a word_n and_o without_o this_o ordinary_o speak_v and_o without_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o four_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_n pag._n 48._o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o impossibility_n &_o so_o be_v idle_a sophistical_a inept_v logician_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o master_n aristotle_n if_o one_o impossibility_n be_v admit_v a_o thousand_o other_o impossibilitye_n and_o absurditye_n will_v be_v thence_o concude_v you_o suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n may_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v hence_o you_o infer_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n your_o supposition_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n suppose_v your_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a ergo_fw-la tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o scripture_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o &_o simple_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o god_n unwritten_a word_n can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o write_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o that_o neither_o the_o write_v nor_o unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v credit_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o if_o god_n may_v lie_v and_o deceyve_v we_o by_o his_o word_n of_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n why_o not_o also_o in_o his_o writing_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o authority_n do_v write_v add_v to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v in_o writing_n if_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o speak_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v apparent_o these_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o fallacious_a in_o respect_n of_o form_n the_o same_o i_o can_v show_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n of_o this_o your_o reply_n be_v not_o then_o the_o case_n of_o your_o ignorant_a proselyte_n most_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a who_o you_o persuade_v to_o trust_v these_o your_o halt_a consequence_n rather_o than_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o what_o be_v thence_o derive_v by_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o mistake_v they_o err_v and_o be_v damn_v the_o three_o example_n §._o 3._o a_o three_o example_n of_o logical_a ignorance_n be_v your_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o fond_a
scripture_n do_v evident_o preach_v this_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v how_o dull_a sight_v be_v you_o that_o will_v cite_v this_o testimony_n for_o your_o fancy_n against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n thereof_o foul_a calumniation_n &_o falsification_n of_o hosius_n bellarmine_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o bosius_n §._o 3._o in_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n register_n in_o the_o first_o place_n your_o slanderous_a deal_n with_o cardinal_n hosius_n the_o falsehood_n be_v not_o only_o notorious_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o discover_v against_o your_o ancestor_n in_o form_n time_n pag._n 151._o in_o fine_a and_o 152._o initio_fw-la you_o charge_v catholic_n that_o they_o debase_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n advance_v humane_a tradition_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o allege_v these_o word_n as_o of_o cardinal_n hosius_n 50._o hosius_n pag._n 152._o light_v a._n hosius_n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 50._o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la legis_fw-la aut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la esse_fw-la peritum_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la doctum_fw-la vanus_fw-la est_fw-la labour_n qui_fw-la scripturae_fw-la impenditur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la enim_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o egenum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la elementum_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la christianun_n scripturae_fw-la addictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v of_o god_n lose_v be_v the_o labour_n which_o upon_o scripture_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n yea_o a_o empty_a element_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o these_o word_n contain_v horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n hosius_n himself_o hear_v that_o some_o protestant_n in_o their_o print_a book_n have_v lay_v this_o sentence_n to_o his_o charge_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v praefat_fw-la say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v thus_o affirm_v very_o have_v i_o so_o write_v i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o market_n place_n what_o then_o have_v not_o hosius_n the_o word_n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cardinal_n book_n but_o how_o bring_v as_o blasphemy_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o swenckfeldian_a sect_n or_o of_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n this_o be_v hosius_n his_o discourse_n m.d.lxiv_o discourse_n hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la pa._n 545._o tom._n 2._o operum_fw-la hosij_fw-la lugduni_n apud_fw-la guil._n rovillium_n anno_fw-la m.d.lxiv_o when_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o fancy_n not_o regard_v the_o sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v they_o but_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v open_v a_o way_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o abolish_v do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o prophecy_n perform_v in_o this_o our_o age_n yes_o very_o luther_n first_o rise_v up_o and_o endeavour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n unto_o the_o like_n of_o his_o fancy_n against_o he_o rose_n carolstadius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n caluin_n and_o other_o innumerable_a sect_n most_o main_o â—â—posite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o claim_v manife_a scripture_n on_o their_o side_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n who_o prince_n be_v swenckfeldius_fw-la etc._n swenckfeldius_fw-la viderunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la caelestes_fw-la propheâ—ae_fw-la quorun_v princeps_fw-la suenckfeldius_fw-la quòd_fw-la isti_fw-la svo_fw-la sensui_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d empeâ—aâ—ent_n &_o sic_fw-la secum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la quo_fw-la usque_fw-la tandâ—_n hanc_fw-la excucullatorum_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la feremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n perceave_v â—â—ese_n man_n to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o persuade_v â—nto_o silly_a people_n what_o they_o please_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o express_v word_n begin_v thus_o to_o discourse_n with_o themselves_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v these_o friar_n that_o â—â—â—ue_v cast_v of_o their_o hood_n &_o habit_n shall_v we_o be_v still_o force_v 〈◊〉_d adore_v as_o god_n holy_a word_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v to_o propose_v 〈◊〉_d we_o cloak_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o we_o will_v hereafter_o â—â—pect_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o question_n from_o heaven_n &_o bid_v â—â—ese_n contentioner_n to_o be_v pack_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o pull_v this_o &_o that_o way_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o establish_v â—â—posite_a doctrine_n what_o the_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v in_o priorate_n please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o express_a word_n â—f_n god_n a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o â—he_n law_n and_o scripture_n but_o teach_v of_o god_n lose_v be_v the_o labour_n â—hat_n on_o scripture_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o empty_a element_n hosius_n have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d down_o these_o word_n and_o blasphemye_n of_o the_o â—wenckfeldian_n sect_n add_v his_o censure_n upon_o they_o as_o follow_v you_o see_v most_o pious_a king_n how_o true_o the_o say_n of_o s._n sit_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faust._n c._n 19_o videtis_fw-la id_fw-la vos_fw-la agere_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la de_fw-la mâ—dio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auferatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la animus_n auctor_fw-la sit_fw-la augustine_n be_v that_o while_o man_n labour_v by_o their_o private_a interpretation_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n they_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o veriti_fw-la again_o quo_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la redijt_fw-la stupor_n &_o mirabilia_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la nowm_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la genus_fw-la qui_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripture_n omnem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la detraâ—ere_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la veriti_fw-la o_o â—â—onder_n able_a to_o astonish_v any_o man_n to_o what_o a_o pass_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n be_v man_n come_v unto_o what_o extreme_a misery_n be_v the_o â—orld_n bring_v while_o every_o sect_n will_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o 〈◊〉_d self_n and_o challenge_v the_o sole_a true_a exposition_n thereof_o beâ—old_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v sprunge_v up_o which_o 〈◊〉_d not_o doubt_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v away_o fronâ—cripture_n all_o authority_n behold_v the_o true_a word_n of_o hosius_n and_o together_o behold_v what_o impudence_n it_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o blasphemous_a word_n by_o you_o cite_v as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_a assertion_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o with_o detestation_n relate_v they_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o blasphemye_n of_o wicked_a man_n relate_v in_o scripture_n on_o the_o sacred_a writer_n you_o may_v impeach_v salâ—mom_n for_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1._o ungodly_a sap._n c._n 1._o come_v let_v 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v no_o meadow_n wherein_o our_o luxury_n do_v not_o wallow_v itself_o you_o may_v endight_v oâ—_n blasphemy_n s._n john_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n abouâ—_n our_o saviour_n 9.16_o saviour_n joan._n 9.16_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sabboath_n day_n you_o may_v charge_v saint_n matthew_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 11.19_o pharisy_n math._n 11.19_o behold_v a_o glutton_n &_o drinker_n of_o wine_n i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_a minister_n a_o more_o foul_a calumniation_n of_o any_o catholic_a author_n except_o only_o one_o in_o yourself_o against_o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n say_v 136._o say_v orthodox_n pag._n 136._o you_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d self_n say_v so_o more_o than_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o god_n because_o in_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o we_o read_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o what_o christian_a will_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n affirmation_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o alcoran_n have_v bellarmine_n this_o sentence_n which_o you_o cite_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o his_o formal_a assertion_n behold_v the_o true_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o reader_n that_o see_v your_o falsehood_n he_o may_v join_v together_o with_o detestation_n of_o turkish_a impiety_n detestation_n of_o your_o protestant_a slander_v credimus_fw-la slander_v nam_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicat_fw-la libros_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la esse_fw-la divinos_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la certò_fw-la id_fw-la credam_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la credidero_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o alcorano_n mahumeti_n legimus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la è_fw-la caelum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la missum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la credimus_fw-la although_o the_o
scripture_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_a yet_o shall_v i_o not_o certain_o believe_v it_o except_o i_o have_v aforehand_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o also_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o mahoâ—â—ts_n alcoran_n we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaâ—â—â—â—_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o say_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o alcoran_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o book_n of_o prophet_n be_v divine_a except_o i_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o say_v very_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o hell_n and_o heaven_n as_o blasphemy_n and_o truth_n with_o hosius_n you_o join_v petrus_n soto_n to_o be_v a_o debase_a 〈◊〉_d scripture_n a._n scripture_n pag._n 152._o in_o lit_fw-fr a._n cite_v these_o word_n as_o he_o 25._o he_o petrus_n soto_n â—nstructio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la part._n 1._o lect_n 6._o pag._n 17._o if_o he_o be_v true_o cite_v for_o in_o my_o edition_n it_o be_v pag._n 25._o quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cultum_fw-la pertinent_a magis_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la â—â—â—ustratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la petenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d belong_v unto_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n thus_o you_o omit_v and_o put_v in_o â—â—ordes_n chap_a and_o change_v the_o text._n let_v we_o â—â—are_n the_o author_n very_a word_n pertinent_a word_n aduerâ—ant_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la modum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la rationem_fw-la attinet_fw-la post_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la atque_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la frequenter_a loquor_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la adverâ—ant_fw-la plura_fw-la esse_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la extraditione_fw-la &_o illustratione_fw-la spiritùs_fw-la sancti_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la â—â—uertant_fw-la plura_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n &_o illustraâ—â—one_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n praecipuè_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—ltum_fw-la pertinent_a after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o a_o â—riest_n know_v not_o only_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o â—ayth_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n 〈◊〉_d communia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la frequenter_a loâ—â—itur_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o to_o be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d all_o christian_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d like_a about_o which_o christ_n do_v frequent_o speak_v â—fter_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o more_o â—â—ings_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o rather_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n illumination_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n spâ—cially_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o reverence_n in_o these_o word_n petrus_a soto_n deliver_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o thing_n concern_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o good_a life_n that_o be_v common_a and_o must_v be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n be_v large_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o that_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o common_a substantial_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o particular_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n more_o than_o by_o scripture_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o petrus_n soto_n by_o the_o word_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a do_v not_o mean_v the_o main_n duty_n of_o latriae_fw-la and_o religion_n but_o reverential_a carriage_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o reverence_n he_o mean_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o nor_o to_o be_v know_v and_o observe_v of_o all_o but_o the_o main_n duty_n of_o latria_n &_o religion_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o christian_n therefore_o soto_n do_v not_o mean_v they_o in_o his_o word_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a but_o only_a thing_n of_o ceremonial_a reverence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o author_n 26._o author_n quae_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la agenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la credendúmne_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeparatione_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la &_o ritv_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la excitant_fw-la venerationem_fw-la traditum_fw-la esse_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 26._o do_v also_o in_o that_o place_n declare_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o you_o wonderful_a boldness_n by_o so_o many_o leave_n out_o by_o so_o many_o altering_n and_o transposing_n of_o word_n to_o change_v sotus_n his_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v besot_v with_o swenckfeldian_a fancy_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n without_o scripture_n in_o your_o reply_n to_o the_o preface_n preface_n preface_n these_o leaf_n want_v number_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n the_o first_o side_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o preface_n you_o say_v thâ—â—_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v require_v that_o protestant_n send_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pack_v and_o not_o reckon_v the_o same_o among_o dâ—â—uine_a principle_n to_o make_v this_o slander_n good_a you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n church_n margin_n have_v bosius_n speak_v inconsiderat_o what_o folly_n or_o impotent_a malice_n be_v it_o to_o urge_v the_o unaduised_a speech_n of_o a_o private_a writer_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bosius_n the_o sig_n eccles._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 10._o scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la inter_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la principia_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o these_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n divine_a this_o say_n of_o bosius_n you_o repeat_v over_o &_o over_o in_o your_o book_n yea_o the_o same_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n in_o your_o orthodox_n you_o have_v it_o also_o and_o your_o 1â—1_n your_o defence_n pag._n 1â—1_n brother_n more_o often_o as_o though_o bosius_n do_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o your_o slander_n be_v intolerable_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o divine_a principle_n but_o only_o not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n his_o word_n be_v we_o know_v that_o among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n now_o these_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o number_v among_o these_o principle_n although_o it_o be_v name_v holy_a and_o sacred_a hence_o appear_v how_o notorious_o you_o slander_n and_o falsify_v bosius_n by_o make_v he_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o number_v among_o divine_a principle_n first_o because_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o divine_a principle_n but_o only_o not_o among_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a as_o minister_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o creed_n second_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n and_o sentence_n he_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a what_o be_v this_o but_o divine_a very_o this_o accusation_n that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v catholic_n must_v send_v the_o scripture_n pack_v be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o you_o 19_o you_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n fol._n 6._o pag._n 1._o lin_v 19_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v let_v the_o roman_a nahash_n pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o vow_v blind_a obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o you_o prove_v because_o bonaventure_n 5._o bonaventure_n in_o vitâ—_n francisci_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o s._n francis_n exhort_v his_o friar_n unto_o blind_a obedience_n as_o though_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n except_o they_o will_v be_v friar_n or_o that_o by_o religious_a obedience_n man_n put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n which_o regard_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o not_o tather_v the_o left_a which_o look_v upon_o earth_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n have_v you_o either_o the_o right_a or_o leave_v eye_n of_o wisdom_n you_o will_v not_o write_v as_o you_o do_v have_v you_o any_o spark_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n you_o will_v not_o vent_v such_o false_a &_o odious_a slander_n have_v you_o any_o dram_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n you_o
resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o these_o promise_n say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n quâ_fw-la promissâ_fw-la animâ—_n naturaliter_fw-la gaudet_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o sanorum_fw-la escas_fw-la appetendo_fw-la irruit_fw-la in_o uâ—nena_fw-la fallentium_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o overioy_v &_o while_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o promise_a sight_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o cozen_a promiser_n cast_v into_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v they_o devour_v the_o poison_a morsel_n of_o their_o falsehood_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n §._o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o some_o argument_n of_o probability_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o may_v somewhat_o incline_v infidel_n to_o believe_v upon_o other_o great_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n this_o probable_a evidence_n &_o evident_a probability_n be_v all_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o schoolman_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n affirm_v second_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o light_a to_o show_v itself_o with_o evident_a certainty_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o without_o be_v see_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o point_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o in_o some_o partâ—_n but_o also_o in_o all_o &_o every_o part_n &_o particle_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o say_v our_o 2._o our_o pag._n 16._o lin_v 2._o minister_n no_o liar_n can_v speak_v therein_o and_o if_o remanebit_fw-la if_o augustin_n epist_n 9_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la admittatur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quid_fw-la eye_n authoritatis_fw-la remanebit_fw-la one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o every_o book_n &_o chapter_n leaf_n and_o line_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_a truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v contain_v therein_o as_o these_o seven_o argument_n evince_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o 1._o the_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n 19_o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n scripturae_fw-la obscurissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o origen_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la reverà _fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o father_n teach_v and_o scripture_n and_o field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a obscuritye_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n even_o our_o 35._o our_o reply_v pag._n 35._o minister_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a difficultye_n that_o sometime_o one_o potest_fw-la one_o quid_fw-la vel_fw-la falsò_fw-la suspicentur_fw-la non_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n c._n â—_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 220._o quaedam_fw-la loca_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la statui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o probable_a guess_n at_o their_o meaning_n but_o these_o text_n and_o place_n can_v be_v know_v to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n &_o no_o falsehood_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o â—he_n scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v difficile_a and_o dark_a as_o they_o can_v assure_o understand_v it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o doctrine_n that_o the_o text_n not_o understand_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o second_o argument_n second_o the_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o majesty_n 7._o majesty_n reply_v pag._n 16._o internal_a matter_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n item_n pag._n 30._o &_o 68_o field_n appendix_n 34._o caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o though_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o show_n of_o sublimity_n above_o it_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o 1._o yet_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la suboffendunt_fw-la animos_fw-la ignaros_fw-la &_o negligentes_fw-la svi_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la turba_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la defendi_fw-la autem_fw-la populariter_fw-la propter_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la admodum_fw-la possunt_fw-la aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 1._o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o childish_a as_o that_o the_o serpent_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a without_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v &_o the_o like_a therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o &_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n &_o god_n infallible_a word_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o whereas_o the_o 19_o the_o reply_v pag._n 19_o minister_n much_o urge_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o this_o harmony_n appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n yet_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o innumerable_a seem_a contradiction_n be_v object_v against_o scripture_n father_n scripture_n this_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o probable_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n many_o answer_v by_o thing_n assume_v without_o proof_n only_o because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v admit_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n king_n scripture_n this_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o concord_v the_o chronologye_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n some_o place_n not_o full_o answer_v but_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o literal_a unto_o allegorical_a sense_n how_o then_o can_v the_o ancient_a father_n know_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o thereon_o ground_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o how_o can_v we_o for_o what_o the_o minister_n boast_o affirm_v 15._o affirm_v reply_v pag._n 24._o lin_v 15._o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o ministerial_a brag_n i_o say_v of_o their_o find_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v incredible_a for_o man_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o contradiction_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o scripture_n have_v true_a solution_n but_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o be_v or_o be_v sure_a by_o evidence_n that_o all_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n use_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n no_o not_o protestant_n for_o do_v they_o understand_v assure_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o different_a and_o adverse_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v know_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o harmony_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o style_n affirm_v that_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v tongue_n and_o voice_n on_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n can_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o god_n so_o speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n elevate_v
because_o know_v by_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v divine_a inward_a illumination_n anoint_v his_o hart_n be_v necessary_a the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o external_a infallible_a ground_n unto_o which_o divine_a inspiration_n move_v man_n to_o adhere_v that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o the_o resolution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v firm_o assure_v about_o four_o principle_n against_o four_o enemy_n by_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la prime_n and_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o first_o principle_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o pagan_a vivimus_fw-la pagan_a dicunt_fw-la pagani_fw-la benâ—_n vivimus_fw-la or_o profane_a joan._n profane_a fuerunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la sublimia_fw-la multa_fw-la tractantes_fw-la aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n philosopher_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o sanctity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sole_a natural_a truth_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a &_o infinite_a verity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o reveal_v any_o untruth_n when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n hence_o we_o thus_o resolve_v god_n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v reveal_v untruth_n special_o about_o the_o state-matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n immediate_o himself_o but_o he_o reveal_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o inspiration_n unto_o his_o prophet_n that_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o true_o nor_o be_v save_v without_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n beyond_o the_o reason_n the_o as_o man_n felicity_n the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a god_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o believe_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o reason_n reach_n of_o reason_n which_o truth_n in_o particular_a he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o send_v they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prime_a and_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a resolution_n protestant_n not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o consequence_n reject_v from_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n last_o and_o final_o by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n nor_o upon_o his_o bare_a world_n even_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n &_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o do_v do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o scripture_n nor_o his_o bare_a mere_a &_o pure_a word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o doctor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n through_o reverence_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o word_n hence_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o prime_a verity_n but_o fallible_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o their_o faith_n may_v subsist_v as_o now_o it_o do_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o let_v one_o be_v never_o so_o fallible_a and_o false_a yet_o when_o his_o say_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o but_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n &_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v therein_o &_o upon_o this_o resplendent_a verity_n they_o build_v last_o their_o faith_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v fallible_a &_o may_v be_v false_a yet_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o scripture_n be_v truth_n which_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v subsist_v be_v this_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o infallible_a verity_n which_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o god_n than_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o liar_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o his_o teach_n so_o far_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n very_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n resolution_n be_v gross_a and_o unchristian_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v protestant_n will_v not_o maintain_v do_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o can_v they_o find_v some_o other_o way_n of_o resolution_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 2._o some_z will_v say_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n by_o who_o word_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o prouâ—_n you_o these_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_o such_o here_o come_v in_o the_o second_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o follow_v his_o blind_a passion_n labour_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n deny_v the_o reveal_v doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o second_o perfection_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v with_o miracle_n and_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o warrant_v or_o subsigne_v falsehood_n devise_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man_n hence_o we_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n be_v infinite_a verity_n can_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n testify_v falsehood_n devise_v and_o vent_v by_o man_n god_n have_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o message_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o false_a religion_n invent_v of_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o prime_a verity_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o clear_o &_o punctual_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o b._n mother_n his_o apostle_n his_o church_n second_o the_o miraculous_a work_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a so_o wonderful_a &_o above_o nature_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v great_a evidence_n three_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o twelve_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n the_o world_n i_o say_v which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o human_a pride_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o height_n of_o human_a erudition_n and_o learning_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n seem_o absurd_a in_o reason_n to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o discipline_n true_o repugnant_a unto_o sensuality_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n
â—f_n his_o spirit_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o a_o infallible_a external_a ground_n of_o assurance_n propose_v unto_o he_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v he_o apprehend_v divine_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a assurance_n be_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o every_o christian_a without_o 6._o without_o triden_n sess_v 6._o can._n 3._o arausican_n 2._o can._n 6._o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v supernatural_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o assurance_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o callenge_v this_o first_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n &_o assurance_n they_o approve_v enthusiasm_n &_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o swenkfeldian_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v if_o they_o challenge_v only_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o assurance_n then_o beside_o inward_a light_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o external_a sufficient_a ground_n why_o they_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o ground_n this_o be_v beside_o tradition_n second_o they_o will_v object_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v immediate_o in_o prophetical_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o external_a probable_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o except_o they_o assign_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n beside_o god_n inward_a teach_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o they_o challenge_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o whosoever_o know_v thing_n assure_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a motive_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v adhere_v be_v assure_v prophetical_o though_o he_o have_v some_o external_a probable_a motive_n so_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n have_v some_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o perversity_n &_o incorrigible_a malice_n yet_o see_v esse_fw-la see_v act._n 8.32_o in_o felle_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la peccati_fw-la video_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o know_v it_o assure_o we_o believe_v he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophesy_n because_o beside_o inward_a assurance_n he_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a ground_n if_o one_o see_v a_o man_n give_v public_o alm_n though_o he_o perceive_v probable_a token_n &_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o vayneglorious_a intention_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a thereof_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o the_o other_o token_n be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a &_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v assure_v immediate_o &_o only_o by_o god_n inward_a speak_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v disclaim_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o assign_v some_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v three_o they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n to_o wit_n by_o certain_a light_n lustre_n evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o blaze_v &_o emane_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o lustre_n and_o light_n that_o clear_o &_o not_o only_o probable_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o assure_v by_o immediate_a dark_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o pretence_n far_o more_o false_a and_o sensible_o absurd_a then_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v no_o external_a mean_n beside_o catholic_a tradition_n to_o make_v man_n know_v perpetual_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o doctrine_n &_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o be_v clear_a unto_o every_o christian_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o choose_v &_o which_o he_o do_v assist_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n so_o that_o precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o christian_a pastor_n &_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o divine_a special_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n infallible_a assurance_n the_o four_o principle_n prove_v §._o 6._o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o save_v truth_n be_v that_o which_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o reveal_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o then_o the_o catholic_a christian_a tradition_n our_o search_n be_v end_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n here_o the_o four_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n offer_v himself_o to_o wit_n the_o wilful_a ignorant_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o only_o hold_v against_o pagan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n against_o jew_n the_o reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n &_o profess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a but_o the_o catholic_n yet_o in_o resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a they_o follow_v the_o partiality_n of_o their_o affection_n these_o be_v term_v by_o 1._o by_o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n credentes_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la believer_n of_o heretic_n build_v upon_o the_o seem_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o some_o man_n be_v therein_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a not_o care_v nor_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a put_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o conform_v unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o what_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a they_o resolve_v by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o by_o the_o in_o ward_n teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n and_o become_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n of_o heretic_n as_o heretic_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a doctrine_n true_o catholic_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o christian_a world_n of_o child_n yet_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o give_v this_o title_n unto_o sect_n late_o spring_v up_o which_o through_o pretend_a singular_a illumination_n get_v by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n have_v choose_v form_n of_o faith_n opposite_a one_o against_o another_o reform_v against_o the_o form_n to_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n these_o sect_n i_o say_v they_o term_v catholic_a which_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o night_n be_v not_o day_n some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n no_o less_o gross_o divide_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o country_n name_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o this_o a_o fashion_n ever_o since_o christ_n universal_o over_o the_o world_n new_o begin_v and_o proper_a unto_o england_n against_o this_o enemy_n true_a religion_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o four_o principle_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o roman_n by_o roman_a we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n profess_v within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o that_o any_o where_fw-mi acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o now_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v assure_v by_o a_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v permit_v that_o the_o know_v of_o save_v doctrine_n be_v impossible_a hence_o i_o argue_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v can_v permit_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v hide_v nor_o a_o false_a mean_n to_o
be_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n &_o original_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o she_o can_v apostle_n can_v here_o the_o minister_n pag._n 128._o again_o repeat_v his_o say_n that_o negative_a argument_n from_o humane_a history_n be_v unconsequent_a which_o his_o say_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n his_o argument_n against_o this_o ground_n of_o perpetual_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n know_v by_o notorious_a fame_n of_o history_n be_v by_o he_o name_v four_o but_o the_o four_o contain_v four_o branch_n and_o so_o they_o be_v eight_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o &_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o humane_a history_n of_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v compose_v answer_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a lineal_a succession_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_o &_o particulre_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o historical_a tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a shall_v deliver_v most_o notorious_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o fact_n do_v since_o that_o time_n these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o cause_v great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o set_n up_o the_o pull_v down_o and_o change_v of_o renown_a kingdom_n &_o state_n â—n_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o famous_a pastor_n thereof_o the_o conversion_n of_o great_a nation_n the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n &_o potent_a sect_n their_o prevail_a their_o be_v resist_v their_o overthrow_n and_o common_o also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o principal_a &_o renown_a patron_n â—hese_n illustrious_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v particular_a tradition_n even_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v second_o when_o history_n be_v write_v it_o cause_v only_o humane_a faith_n answer_n humane_a history_n make_v by_o mere_a human_a writer_n and_o preacher_n concern_v humane_a and_o natural_a thing_n breed_v only_o human_a faith_n but_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v divine_a reveal_v thing_n be_v infallible_a breed_v not_o only_o human_a faith_n but_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a authority_n towards_o the_o production_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v three_o history_n may_v total_o perish_v and_o be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n answer_n concern_v substantial_a renown_a matter_n which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o report_n but_o also_o by_o their_o permanent_a effect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fame_n and_o tradition_n shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n arius_n his_o doctrine_n luther_n occasion_n of_o change_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n king_n henry_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famous_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o about_o this_o or_o that_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a question_n be_v move_v and_o new_a may_v arise_v four_o history_n may_v be_v repugnnant_n to_o history_n answer_n this_o can_v be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o narration_n when_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a illustrious_a to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o full_a report_n but_o also_o declare_v themselves_o by_o effect_n though_o in_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o report_n five_o even_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v answer_n ancient_a general_n counsel_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o they_o â—id_v principal_o intend_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v famous_o know_v yea_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o fame_n of_o they_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o long_o as_o a_o visible_a profess_v church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n heretic_n may_v endeavour_v to_o misreport_v and_o corrupt_v counsel_n as_o also_o they_o do_v scripture_n but_o â—hey_n never_o can_v prevail_v as_o concern_v any_o substantial_a matter_n six_o many_o thing_n suppositious_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d bastardly_a book_n pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o father_n answer_n as_o though_o also_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o suppositious_a book_n urge_v as_o scripture_n by_o heretic_n to_o wit_v the_o ghospell_n of_o peter_n of_o thomas_n of_o bartholomew_n do_v not_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o s._n augustine_n receyve_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o protestant_n partly_o caluinist_n partly_o lutheran_n reject_v must_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v trial_n by_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v by_o most_o certain_a tradition_n innumerable_a work_n that_o be_v undeniable_o ancient_a though_o question_n be_v move_v about_o some_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v urge_v till_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a seaventh_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o part_n purge_v &_o alter_v such_o record_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n we_o purge_v not_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a as_o any_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o protestant_a junius_n and_o compare_v the_o expurgation_n with_o the_o book_n eight_o the_o papist_n despise_v and_o contemn_v historian_n as_o eusebius_n sozomen_n socrates_n when_o they_o be_v against_o their_o tenet_n answer_n when_o good_a historian_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n can_v be_v certain_a but_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o coninecture_n which_o do_v never_o happen_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o famous_a fact_n that_o by_o effect_n make_v themselves_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n when_o historian_n be_v singular_a they_o may_v be_v reject_v special_o when_o the_o author_n be_v otherwise_o heretic_n and_o the_o narration_n wherein_o they_o be_v singular_a favour_v their_o heresye_n thus_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o some_o narration_n against_o other_o historian_n concern_v constantine_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arrianisme_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v novatians_n be_v not_o easy_o credit_v in_o singular_a narration_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o sect_n though_o as_o i_o say_v concern_v matter_n &_o illustrious_a fact_n which_o make_v themselves_o evident_a to_o mankind_n by_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o change_n of_o christian_a religion_n over_o the_o world_n resistance_n make_v against_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sect_n and_o who_o be_v the_o resister_n who_o the_o resist_v such_o difference_n be_v never_o find_v about_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o only_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v these_o kind_n of_o notorious_a matter_n which_o be_v as_o clear_o apostolical_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v bright_a at_o noon_n day_n we_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o our_o roman_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o monument_n of_o history_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n universal_o receyve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v assignable_a must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o latent_fw-la &_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v stiff_o not_o to_o say_v outface_o deny_v by_o the_o minister_n pa._n 129._o &_o 134._o behold_v the_o very_a word_n of_o protestant_n d._n hutterus_n luther_n successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o wittenberg_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missatico_n pag._n 377._o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a idolary_n who_o pith_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v occupy_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n special_o for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n hospinian_n the_o successor_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o his_o chair_n &_o superintendency_n hist._n sacram_fw-la pa._n 1._o pag._n 157._o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o all_o manner_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n &_o superstition_n as_o a_o main_n sea_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o man_n make_v resistance_n against_o it_o simon_n de_fw-fr voyol_n a_o genevian_a minister_n and_o of_o caluins_n school_n in_o his_o
catalogue_n of_o doctor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 605._o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o falsehood_n prevayl_v and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o say_v during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o our_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n m._n fulke_o treatise_n against_o stapleton_n and_o martial_n pag._n 25._o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v 900._o some_o 1000_o some_o 1200._o master_n napier_n revelat._n pag._n 64._o &_o 101._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 316._o after_o christ_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n god_n true_a church_n abide_v certain_o bid_v and_o latent_fw-la confess_v by_o the_o protestant's_n who_o testimony_n plentiful_a in_o this_o behalf_n if_o need_v require_v shall_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receyve_v for_o many_o age_n a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o second_o that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o succession_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v her_o faith_n so_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a if_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o rejoinder_n that_o the_o minister_n pag._n 15._o say_v the_o jesuite_n convey_v into_o s._n augustin_n proposition_n certain_a word_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o father_n do_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n will_v discover_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o be_v for_o these_o they_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 23._o many_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o therefore_o be_v true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v thus_o he_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n yet_o this_o logical_a deduction_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o matter_n of_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v express_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v in_o this_o rejoinder_n doctrine_n universal_o receyve_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o apostolical_a and_o what_o more_o true_a this_o be_v a_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n cont_n donat._n c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o allow_v by_o doctor_n whitguift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defence_n pag._n 351._o &_o 352._o who_o in_o his_o book_n write_v by_o public_a authority_n against_o puritan_n cite_v diverse_a protestant_n as_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secundary_a but_o receyve_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a divinity_n bring_v in_o as_o m._n cartwright_n there_o allege_v speak_v all_o popery_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o though_o of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o with_o the_o church_n can_v permit_v error_n in_o faith_n so_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v irreformable_a even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v know_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o be_v espy_v till_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v than_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n &_o prevail_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v irreformable_a this_o i_o prove_v because_o error_n 〈◊〉_d irreformable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o yet_o reform_v by_o our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v first_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n like_o the_o pharisee_n make_v he_o fashion_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v certain_a practice_n of_o piety_n invent_v by_o themselves_o &_o deduct_v by_o their_o skill_n from_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v singular_o religious_a &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la hominum_fw-la second_o christ_n jesus_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n may_v reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n either_o before_o or_o since_o for_o christian_a religion_n must_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o tradition_n thereof_o never_o interrupt_v without_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a beginning_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n &_o miracle_n and_o so_o if_o error_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o christian_a tradition_n they_o be_v irreformable_a irreformable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n when_o whosoever_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d reform_v they_o be_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o reform_v doctrine_n universal_o receive_v by_o â—he_n church_n oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o most_o receaâ—ed_a and_o know_v principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o christ_n own_o direct_a precept_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heretic_n a_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o oppugn_v her_o error_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o oppose_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o ordinat_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n oppugn_v it_o thus_o he_o pag._n 136._o i_o answer_v by_o this_o doctrine_n every_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v examiner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o her_o judge_n and_o hellish_a confusion_n bring_v into_o christendom_n if_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o perpetual_a universal_a tradition_n a_o private_a man_n may_v without_o heresy_n pretend_v scripture_n &_o stand_v stiff_o therein_o and_o though_o the_o church_n give_v seem_v &_o appear_v answer_n unto_o his_o scripture_n yet_o condemn_v she_o say_v these_o answer_n be_v sophistical_a as_o our_o minister_n do_v p._n 581._o what_o can_v be_v more_o disorderly_a or_o what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wherefore_o s._n august_n epist_n 48._o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v and_o impugn_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n add_v nos_fw-la cerâ—ò_fw-la scimus_fw-la hereof_o we_o christian_n be_v sure_a and_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v christian_a case_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n heathen_a and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n â—ayth_o epist._n 118._o to_o dispute_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_a without_o any_o know_a beginning_n as_o be_v the_o suppose_a erroneous_a custom_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o then_o the_o undertake_v reformer_n must_v strive_v against_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v universal_o receyve_v &_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n
a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a &_o therefore_o express_v scripture_n be_v needle_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v adiaphorous_a to_o think_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v superstitious_a impious_a antichristian_a if_o it_o be_v adiaphorous_a so_o to_o think_v and_o to_o say_v why_o condemn_v they_o the_o puritan_n in_o this_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a so_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v then_o be_v it_o impious_a and_o unchristian_a to_o reject_v devotious_a and_o religious_a office_n practise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o scripture_n and_o then_o further_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o impious_a superstitious_a antichristian_a can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o impiety_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o be_v not_o only_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a but_o also_o comforme_v unto_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o principle_n set_v down_o therein_o as_o will_v appear_v cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n observe_v in_o their_o religion_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n or_o consonancy_n therewith_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v these_o custom_n why_o shall_v they_o mislike_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o which_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a and_o learned_a antiquity_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o wit_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n confess_o consent_n with_o we_o we_o bring_v more_o clear_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n than_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o the_o before_o mention_v observation_n of_o they_o religious_o keep_v knowledge_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o communicable_a &_o communicate_v unto_o saint_n §._o 3._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o protestant_n dislike_v pray_v to_o saint_n be_v for_o that_o they_o think_v by_o teach_v that_o saint_n hear_v our_o petition_n we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o for_o saint_n can_v know_v all_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o without_o see_v at_o once_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o know_v the_o sincere_a devotion_n wherewith_o they_o be_v do_v without_o see_v the_o secret_a affection_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o this_o exception_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o so_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v altogether_o incommunicable_a with_o any_o creature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n the_o second_o be_v proper_a so_o that_o natural_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n elevate_n they_o to_o a_o high_a &_o divine_a state_n above_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n proper_a unto_o god_n only_o be_v by_o grace_n grant_v unto_o saint_n and_o if_o this_o vision_n be_v communicate_v unto_o saint_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o hart_n be_v without_o cause_n repute_v incommunicable_a with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n prosper_n deum_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o non_fw-la latebit_fw-la beatos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la secretorun_v quod_fw-la est_fw-la longè_fw-la praestantius_fw-la puris_fw-la cordibus_fw-la visuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la deum_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o perfect_o bless_v their_o see_v god_n with_o pure_a understanding_n be_v without_o comparison_n a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a thus_o s._n prosper_n who_o argument_n do_v convince_v that_o saint_n may_v know_v both_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n &_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n first_o as_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o in_o it_o be_v not_o high_a knowledge_n nor_o require_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n then_o to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n the_o diâ—â—ne_a essence_n immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a before_o who_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o â—â—en_o 3_o â—â—en_o sap._n 12._o â—_o 2d_o 3_o momentum_fw-la staterae_fw-la &_o gutta_fw-la roris_fw-la antelucani_fw-la but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christian_a faith_n have_v a_o elevate_v understanding_n able_a to_o behold_v 13.12_o behold_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o infinite_a 3.2_o infinite_a joan._n 3.2_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o how_o then_o can_v a_o christian_n conceive_v so_o mean_o of_o they_o as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a frivolous_a sufficient_a these_o argument_n be_v bring_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o knowledge_n but_o only_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a of_o god_n but_o creature_n may_v by_o grace_n be_v participant_a thereof_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n see_v the_o jesuite_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o purpose_n against_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o secret_n of_o hart_n to_o be_v communicable_a unto_o b._n creature_n and_o this_o so_o clear_o as_o he_o have_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v he_o pervert_v all_o these_o argument_n affirm_v pag._n 305._o l._n 1._o that_o the_o jesuite_n argue_v in_o this_o sort_n saint_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o lin_v 17._o that_o his_o argument_n be_v they_o which_o know_v or_o see_v the_o great_a understand_v and_o behold_v the_o less_o but_o the_o saint_n behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a ergo._n these_o be_v the_o minister_n fiction_n not_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a may_v see_v secret_n of_o hart_n and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o jesuite_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n unanswerable_o they_o that_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n for_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n have_v sufficient_a understanding_n for_o lesser_a knowledge_n and_o if_o great_a knowledge_n be_v not_o above_o the_o elevate_v capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n than_o lesser_a be_v not_o but_o saint_n have_v sufficient_a understanding_n for_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o knowledge_n the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o be_v not_o perfection_n above_o that_o of_o which_o creature_n be_v capable_a by_o grace_n therefore_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o secret_n of_o hart_n which_o be_v less_o high_a excellent_a and_o difficile_a than_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a by_o grace_n unto_o creature_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n vulgar_a argument_n that_o catholic_n make_v saint_n equal_a unto_o god_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o see_v man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v frivolous_a understanding_n to_o behold_v thing_n do_v in_o this_o inferior_a world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n second_o as_o for_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n god_n be_v without_o comparison_n more_o spiritual_a more_o secret_a more_o invisible_a and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o natural_a understanding_n than_o be_v any_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o clear_a penetrate_a &_o all_o discover_v light_n as_o they_o do_v most_o perspicuous_o discern_v the_o divine_a hide_a &_o unsearchable_a essence_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o why_o christian_n shall_v think_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n invisible_a and_o unsearchable_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n as_o the_o heart_n 17.9_o heart_n hierem._n 17.9_o of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a but_o to_o god_n only_o so_o god_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.17_o be_v coloss._n 1.15.3_o 1._o timoth._n 1.17_o invisible_a but_o only_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o heart_n we_o must_v deny_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n hart_n and_o god_n be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n by_o mere_a natural_a light_n and_o that_o both_o be_v visible_a unto_o saint_n by_o that_o light_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v 35.10_o say_v psal._n 35.10_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n a_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glass_n or_o mirror_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o possibility_n how_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o god_n not_o to_o
to_o evade_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o bless_a saint_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o prophesy_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o permanent_a manner_n then_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cite_v by_o the_o answerer_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o thâ—_n prophesy_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la propheâ—â—mus_fw-la tunc_fw-la cognoscam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cognitus_fw-la sum_fw-la second_o he_o say_v though_o the_o blesed_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eminent_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o theâ—_n have_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o every_o material_a object_n it_o have_v in_o thâ—â—_n life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n permanent_o &_o eminent_o &_o as_o knowledge_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o blissful_a state_n must_v thereby_o know_v any_o secret_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n &_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n 4._o reg._n 5.16_o see_v in_o absence_n what_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n giezi_n argument_n about_o the_o 2._o argument_n and_o naman_n to_o who_o he_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v there_o present_a with_o thou_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n say_v saint_n absenâ—â—â—_n saint_n videbunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la omne_fw-la clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la etiam_fw-la unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpore_fw-la absenâ—â—â—_n augustine_n l._n 22._o the_o civet_n c._n 29._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o with_o eye_n of_o body_n close_v up_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o from_o which_o they_o be_v corporal_o absent_a for_o than_o shall_v be_v that_o perfection_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o now_o prophesy_v but_o in_o paâ—â—_n â—ut_fw-la then_o the_o imperfect_a shall_v be_v evacuate_v then_o evacuate_v to_o answer_v the_o minister_n cavil_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n note_v that_o although_o the_o father_n name_n the_o saint_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n yet_o his_o reason_n convince_v the_o same_o of_o soul_n that_o be_v bless_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v substantial_o distant_a be_v because_o they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v not_o in_o part_n but_o full_o &_o evacuabitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la est_fw-la all_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v but_o the_o decease_a soul_n of_o saint_n now_o before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v prophesy_v not_o in_o part_n but_o know_v as_o they_o be_v kowne_a all_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n be_v evacuate_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o see_v thing_n absent_a and_o secret_n of_o heart_n now_o no_o less_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hierome_n do_v defend_v to_o earnest_o against_o vigilantius_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v present_a where_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n be_v &_o never_o absent_v but_o still_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o suppliant_n not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o so_o many_o place_n substantial_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a as_o elizaeus_n be_v present_a unto_o giezi_n in_o spirit_n behold_v what_o pass_v as_o clear_o as_o if_o they_o be_v corporal_o present_a three_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o holy_a angel_n see_v the_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o apocalip_n c._n 8.4_o a_o angel_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v they_o appellant_n they_o the_o minister_n pag._n 314._o lin_v 12._o say_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o type_n answer_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o we_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o this_o obligation_n do_v more_o special_o lie_v upon_o protestant_n who_o from_o perpetual_a tradition_n appeal_v unto_o scripture_n understand_v by_o exact_a conference_n of_o place_n as_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judge_n but_o you_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n a_o angel_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v understand_v therefore_o you_o run_v to_o type_n and_o tropical_a sense_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v you_o will_v be_v final_o try_v be_v you_o not_o then_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a appellant_n our_o saviour_n witness_v luc._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v it_o without_o know_v the_o sinner_n heart_n soul_n heart_n the_o minister_n pag._n 315._o lin_v 15._o object_n against_o this_o argument_n that_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o secret_n of_o heart_n therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ergo_fw-la they_o know_v the_o secret_a pious_a affection_n of_o man_n heart_n answer_n the_o joy_n of_o just_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o fear_n nor_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o re_fw-mi in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o spe_fw-mi in_o the_o hope_n that_o man_n conversion_n be_v sincere_a and_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o the_o bless_a angel_n joy_n be_v perfect_a devoid_a of_o fear_n &_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n &_o conversion_n itself_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o inward_a piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n conversion_n not_o be_v true_a noâ—_n worthy_a of_o joy_n except_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hart_n he_o hart_n although_o the_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n in_o incorruption_n of_o body_n yet_o it_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o beatitude_n of_o soul_n for_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o body_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n bless_a saint_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n of_o body_n be_v they_o not_o like_a and_o their_o equal_n in_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o vision_n their_o soul_n have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n contain_v in_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o angel_n &_o he_o adjure_v timothy_n by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o show_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n &_o that_o they_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v and_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v even_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o the_o same_o scripture_n luc._n 20.36_o math._n 22.30_o aver_v the_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n &_o of_o a_o angel_n apocal._n 21.17_o aug._n ep_v 112._o ergo_fw-la knowledge_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o glorious_a saint_n the_o fellow_n of_o angel_n neither_o can_v saint_n without_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v perfect_o bless_v blessedness_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o all_o just_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n of_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o uttermost_a content_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 16.15_o satiabor_fw-la cùm_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o saint_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o charity_n do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v desire_n desire_v the_o minister_n against_o this_o reply_n pag._n 319._o saying_n that_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v know_v but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v know_v the_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n answer_n we_o must_v still_o suppose_v that_o the_o course_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_o prove_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o their_o proceed_n and_o affection_n towards_o us._n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o upon_o earth_n and_o for_o who_o salvation_n they_o â—e_v solicitous_a except_o our_o minister_n
can_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o conâ—â—ary_a and_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v than_o they_o know_v the_o particular_n â—or_a what_o our_o minister_n say_v pag._n 319._o lin_v 20._o that_o a_o father_n in_o lonâ—â—n_n may_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o son_n safety_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o â—â—ow_o the_o particular_n be_v frivolous_a for_o this_o london_n father_n be_v not_o bless_v &_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v particular_n and_o not_o know_v they_o and_o so_o be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v â—nd_v so_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o know_v it_o therefore_o see_v accord_v to_o the_o instinct_n and_o inclination_n of_o solicitous_a charity_n they_o can_v â—ut_v desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o friend_n affair_n they_o must_v if_o they_o be_v perfect_o bless_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o their_o charitable_a desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o honour_n do_v upon_o earth_n &_o the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o â—overs_n live_v in_o danger_n to_o succour_v they_o by_o their_o intercession_n of_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v still_o solicitous_a though_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o as_o s._n cyprian_n write_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n see_v our_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v so_o constant_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o conformable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n about_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n so_o consonant_a unto_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o unto_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v do_v they_o look_v on_o it_o with_o unpartial_a eye_n special_o they_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o place_n continual_o object_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o jew_n not_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a also_o in_o regard_n that_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o they_o bless_v nor_o see_v god_n from_o which_o bless_a vision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n flow_v as_o a_o sequel_n in_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o c._n 63._o isa._n de_fw-fr scientia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la that_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o their_o child_n the_o jew_n israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n thou_o our_o redeemer_n have_v this_o sense_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o carnal_o beget_v child_n do_v not_o know_v particular_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o such_o particular_a affection_n whereas_o god_n can_v &_o do_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v their_o necessity_n aforehand_o yea_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o provide_v against_o they_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a father_n the_o only_a redeemer_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n make_v this_o against_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n protestant_n prayer_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o protestant_n boast_v of_o scripture_n &_o on_o the_o other_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o bring_v one_o probable_a text_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o place_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d our_o prayer_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o protestant_n fly_v to_o their_o type_n and_o trope_n leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o so_o by_o cast_v a_o figure_n evade_v from_o god_n clear_a word_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n they_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o they_o &_o not_o much_o clear_a for_o we_o but_o because_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o confound_v as_o by_o tradition_n for_o about_o scripture_n heretic_n ever_o wrangle_v pretend_v that_o by_o deduction_n and_o inference_n they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o formal_a scripture_n whereof_o ignorant_a people_n can_v judge_v for_o what_o know_v they_o when_o deduction_n be_v good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o professor_n they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o we_o now_o be_v that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o they_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquod_fw-la let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v feign_v and_o devise_v a_o pedigree_n of_o professor_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o last_o a_o protestant_n the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o the_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n honour_v saint_n with_o religious_a worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o prostrate_v of_o our_o body_n before_o they_o whereby_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o bring_v in_o many_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o this_o objection_n make_v long_o ago_o by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faust._n c._n 22._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o associate_v unto_o their_o merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_n and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v express_v in_o one_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n &_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o only_a god_n nor_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o worship_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n more_o than_o civil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o than_o divine_a more_o than_o civil_a as_o proceed_v out_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n saint_n have_v superior_a unto_o all_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o no_o substance_n can_v by_o nature_n participate_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n with_o good_a reason_n term_n it_o religious_a charity_n religious_a the_o minister_n pag._n 312._o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n propose_v this_o argument_n true_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a proportional_a to_o that_o excellency_n but_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v supernatural_a superhumane_a more_o than_o civil_a therefore_o special_a honour_n proportional_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o superior_a unto_o humane_a and_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o religious_a worship_n thus_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o trifle_n &_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o doubt_n m._n white_a but_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o saint_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o it_o speak_v plain_o and_o mutter_v not_o betwixt_o the_o tooth_n be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n proportional_a to_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a be_v it_o superhumane_a &_o supernatural_a as_o their_o excellency_n be_v be_v it_o superior_a unto_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o other_o human_a honourable_a personage_n in_o regard_n of_o mere_a natural_a perfection_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o worship_v superhumane_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o saint_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o term_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v ambiguous_a sometime_o religious_a worship_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o elicitive_a &_o formal_a act_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o divine_a worship_n due_a unto_o the_o increated_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o religious_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v worship_v do_v to_o saint_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v religious_a
thou_o â—ise_v unto_o salvation_n make_v unto_o timothy_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v aforehand_o teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o tradition_n can_v be_v challenge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v â—f_o a_o differrent_fw-la stamp_n from_o timothy_n to_o wit_n man_n â—hat_n be_v never_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o tradition_n or_o â—lse_o so_o ungrounded_a therein_o as_o upon_o a_o seem_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v their_o fâ—rst_a â—eceived_a faith_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jesuit_n â—ad_a reason_n to_o say_v minister_n abuse_v god_n word_n when_o â—hey_n cite_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o valuation_n make_v that_o common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o unto_o such_o as_o he_o be_v will_v you_o have_v another_o example_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o not_o absolute_o do_v this_o as_o he_o do_v of_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d conditional_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o memorâ—â—_n of_o i_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o a_o plausible_a show_n to_o condenne_n communâ—o_o in_o one_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n word_n you_o after_o much_o bitter_a rail_n call_v the_o jesuit_n infatuate_v romanist_n &_o vermin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d urge_v you_o beyond_o your_o learning_n answer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n touch_v the_o fancy_n of_o this_o objection_n i_o far_o say_v that_o even_o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whetheâ—_n you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o these_o wordâ—_n shall_v be_v resolve_v 〈◊〉_d this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o place_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n as_o often_o restrayn_v not_o the_o speech_n from_o be_v a_o precept_n so_o likewise_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o yeâ—_n drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o manneâ—_n alter_v not_o his_o word_n from_o be_v a_o commandment_n thus_o you_o confirm_v the_o jesuit_n answer_n for_o no_o example_n can_v have_v be_v devise_v or_o imagine_v more_o fit_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n word_n as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v import_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o only_o a_o conditional_a precept_n which_o thus_o i_o demonstrate_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v preceptive_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o &_o no_o more_o than_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o walk_v abroad_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a sense_n will_v say_v that_o this_o speech_n do_v absolute_o command_v christian_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o ride_v or_o walk_v or_o to_o do_v any_o of_o the_o like_a action_n of_o human_a life_n but_o only_o do_v conditional_o command_v or_o direct_a man_n that_o when_o they_o will_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o â—â—de_v or_o walk_v that_o they_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o absolute_a precept_n of_o â—â—â—nking_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o only_o a_o conditional_a direction_n that_o â—â—en_o man_n drink_v they_o do_v that_o sacramental_a action_n in_o â—emory_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o solue_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n you_o entangle_v yourself_o 〈◊〉_d tie_v the_o same_o more_o fast_o you_o send_v the_o jesuite_n to_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n §._o 6._o the_o jesuit_n 256._o jesuit_n see_v the_o reply_n pag._n 256._o charge_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o holy_a image_n may_v be_v lawful_o make_v &_o not_o lawful_o honour_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o show_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o 5.6.7_o the_o exod._n 20.4.5.6_o deuter_n 5.6.7_o text_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a against_o the_o make_n of_o such_o image_n then_o against_o their_o â—eing_v adore_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n â—â—ou_fw-mi shall_v not_o worship_v nor_o adore_v they_o hence_o he_o argue_v â—he_v image_n which_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d adore_v be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o â—ake_v but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o image_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o precept_n to_o make_v ergo_fw-la â—â—ey_o be_v not_o the_o image_n we_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o precept_n to_o adore_v and_o whereas_o protestant_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d first_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v â—â—em_n to_o wit_n with_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o adore_v â—his_fw-la exposition_n say_v the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o only_o violent_a â—â—ainst_a the_o text_n but_o also_o incongruous_a against_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d adultery_n 〈◊〉_d some_o may_v object_v that_o god_n do_v forbid_v adultery_n in_o the_o 6._o commandment_n non_fw-la â—oechaberis_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o forbid_v by_o special_a commandment_n the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o adultery_n non_fw-la concupisâ—es_fw-la vxorem_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o nine_o precept_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o â—â—â—nges_n with_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o adultery_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_o forbid_v in_o the_o sixâ—_o precept_n but_o this_o suppose_a forbid_v inward_a desire_n &_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d adultery_n though_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o purpose_n and_o intention_n thereâ—â—â—_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n precept_n matth._n 5.28_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d she_o suppose_v the_o do_v of_o thing_n with_o intention_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v unlawful_n and_o forbid_v the_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o lustful_a delight_n &_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d without_o intention_n of_o do_v the_o act_n of_o adultery_n prohibition_n of_o thing_n do_v likewise_o forbid_v the_o do_v thing_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v against_o the_o preceâ—â—_n hence_o i_o argue_v the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o they_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v as_o much_o as_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v do_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o weapon_n with_o intention_n to_o kill_v but_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v do_v so_o full_o and_o sufficient_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o intention_n of_o murder_n that_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v set_v down_o that_o precept_n in_o this_o form_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v or_o wear_v weapon_n with_o intention_n to_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v therefore_o without_o sense_n weâ—â—_n the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n thoâ—_n shall_v not_o adore_v they_o have_v the_o first_o part_n no_o more_o sensâ—_n than_o you_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v imaâ—ges_n with_o intention_n to_o adore_v beside_o as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o adore_v be_v idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v on_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n whâ—â—_n they_o be_v not_o such_o look_v on_o or_o take_v in_o hand_n witâ—_n purpose_n of_o adoration_n forbid_v aswell_o as_o make_v 〈◊〉_d if_o look_v on_o they_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clear_o forbid_v in_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o adoor_o they_o as_o there_o need_v not_o further_a expression_n whâ—â—_n need_n be_v there_o or_o reason_n that_o make_v of_o image_n with_o intention_n to_o adore_v shall_v be_v more_o large_o or_o full_o express_v you_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o jesuite_n interrogâ—â—tions_n why_o then_o what_o need_n be_v there_o we_o refeâ—â—_n he_o to_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o challenge_v or_o demand_v reason_n of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n not_o dare_v to_o question_n or_o demand_v reason_n of_o his_o â—_z thus_o you_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o grant_v thâ—_n jesuite_n argument_n against_o your_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o you_o can_v answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d must_v send_v he_o to_o god_n to_o ask_v a_o answer_n of_o hiâ—_n â—ndeed_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n with_o â—â—tention_n to_o adore_v they_o